#, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 .50 ™^ 1^ u Iii4 1^ 1^ III— 1.4 ill 1.6 V] <^ /i / Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716)872-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical IVIicroraproductions / Institut Canadian de microreprodiictions historiques I Technical and Bibliographic Notet/Notas tachniquas at bibilographlquaa The Instituta haa attamptad to obtain tha bast original copy availabia for filming. Featuras of this copy which may ba bibiiographlcaily uniqua, which may altar any of tha imagas in tha raproduction, or which may significantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad baiow. D D D D H Colourad covers/ Couvartura da coulaur |~~| Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagia □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicula I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes g6ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (I.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int^rieure Blank loaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^as lors d'une restauratlon apparaissent dans le texte, male, iorsqua ceia Atait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 fiim^as. L'instltut a microfilm* le mellleur exempiaira qu'll iui a At A possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exempiaira qui sont paut-Atre uniquaa du point da vue bibliographiqua, qui pauvant modifier une image reprodulte, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mAthoda normala de filmage sont Indiqute ci-daasous. Th to n n D n D D D Colourad pagea/ Pagaa de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagias Pagaa restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurAas et/ou pellicuMes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pagaa dteolortes, tachattes ou piqutea Pages detached/ Pages d^tachtes Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Quallt^ inigaia de I'impression InclucSes supplementary material/ Comprend du material supplAmantaira Only edition available/ Seula Mition diaponlbia Pagaa wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcles par un fauillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont AtA filmtes A nouveau da fapon A obtanir la maiileure image possible. Th po of filr Or be th( sio oti fin sio or Th( shi Tl^ wh Ma difl ant bafl rig! req me Additional comments:/ Commentalras supplAmentaires; Paget are warped, may cause text to appear out of focui. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ \09 U«, 10X IWUIII viit a m\ III Ills a 14X U liOM A U« rouu miwii 18X IIIUII {UO V i-u«« 22X 26X 30X 1 v/ 12X 16X 20X • 24X 28X 32X air* I details |u*s du t modifiar igar una I filmaga Tha copy filmad hara has baan raproduoad thanks to tha ganarosity of: MorisMt Library UnivtrsityofOttavva Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha bast quality possibia considaring tha condition and iagibility of tha original copy and in Icaaping with tha filming contract spacifications. L'axamplaira f ilmA f ut raproduit grAca A la ginArositA da: BibllotMqu* IMoritMt Univanitt d'Ottawa Las imagas suivantas ont 4t4 raproduitas avac la plus grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at da la nattatA da l'axamplaira film*, at an conformity avac las conditions du contrat da filmaga. / jtes Original copias in printad papar covars ara filmad baginning with tha front covar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impras* sion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All othar original copias ara filmad baginning on tha first paga with a printad or illustratad impras- sion, and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad imprassion. Las axamplairas originaux dont la couvartura en papiar ast imprimia sont filmte an commandant par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit par la darnlAra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration, soit par la sacond plat, salon la cas. Tous las autras axamplairas originaux sont filmto an commandant par la pramlAra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration at an tarminant par la darnlAra paga qui comporta una talla amprainta. Tha last racordad frama on aach microficha shall contain tha symbol ^»- (moaning "CON- TINUED "). or tha symbol ▼ (moaning "END"), whichavar applias. Un das symboles suivants apparaftra sur la darnlAra image da cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ► signif ie "A SUIVRE", le symbols ▼ signifie "FIN". ira Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure ere filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartas, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmAs A des taux de rAduction diff Arents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un soul clichA, il est f limA A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, an prenant le nombre d'imagas nAcessaire. Las diagrammas suivants illustrent la mAthode. y errata Id to nt rie palura, gon A 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 < # llfef TlUliri -~iiri^r I'liitii "''- it-') HAKLUYT'S COLLECTION OF THE EARLY VOYAGES, TRAVELS, AND DISCOVERIES, OPTIIB ENGLISH NATION, A NEW EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS. THE FIFTH AND LAST VOLUME. LONDON: PMINTED FOn R. H. EVANS, 26, PALL MALL J AND H. PRIESTLEY, HOLBORN. 1812. W. 't»r--.. -■-*^ J,.— -''?? V -^ - J .■] Vf /, T OF Tins EDITION TIJEUE AllE ONLY *iO COPIES PRINTEU ON HOVAL PAPER AND 7 J ON IMPEIllAl. PAPER. (;. WOODFAU. C^' "» ..f 1 ^D^ O. WuuUtALl, I'tlMUt, I'JtUllL'.Ul IvJA-, l.iJIldii, A CATALOGUE OF THB m VOYAGES, &c. OF THIS FIFTH VOLUMK. A Voy«({e made by certaine Ship* of Holland into lh« East Indies, who set forth on the 2d of April, I5y5, and returned on the 1 4ih of April, 1597. . . . . . llie Prosperous and Speedy Voiage tolaua in the East Indies, performed by a fleete of 8. Ships of Am- sterdam : which set forth from Tcxell in Holland, tlie First of Maie 1 598, whereof 4. returned againe the 1!» of luly I5y9, the other 4. went forward from laua for the Moluccas. Ncwes from the Kast Indies : or a Voyage to Bengalla, one of the greatest Kingdonies under the high and mi^'luy IVince Pedesha Shassallem, usually called the Great Mogull, with their detestable religion, mad and foppish rites, wicked sacrifices and impious Customes .... The Fardle vf Kacions, conteining the Aunciente Maners, Customes and Lawes of the Peoples En- habiting the two partes of the Earth, called AlVricke and Asie. . . . . The Conquest of the Grand Canaries, made this last Summer by threescore and thirteene saile of Shipi)e», sent forth at the Command of the States Generall to the Coast of Spaine and the Canarie Isles. ••...... Tlir llislorie of the West Indies, containing the Actes and Aduentures of the Spaniards, which haue ronipiered and |)eopled those Countries, published in Latin by Hakluytand translated by Lok. Virginia richly valued, by the description of the Maine Land of Florida, her next Neighbour : out of the foure yeeres continuall trauell and discouerie of Don Ferdinando de Soto and sixe hundred able men in his com|>anie, translated out of the Portuguese by Hakluyt. A Discovery of tlie Harmvdas, otherwise called the He of Divels : by Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somiiiers, and Captayne Newport, set forth by Sil. lourdan. • • . . A True (\)ppie of a Discourse written by a Gentleman, employed in the late Voyage of Spaine and Piirtiiigalr : scjK to his particular friend, and by him published for the better satisfaction of all such as hauing lieen ^ducecl by particular rejiort, haue entred into conceipU tending to the discredit of the Enterprise, and Actors of the same. 1589. ..... The Omimons of Cales Voyage, stated and discui«ed by the Earl of Essex, from a Manuscript in the possesion of the Man|uia of Staiibrd. ...... Page 1. 33 45 61 141 155 477 551 559 591 'I Wl TOL THE DESCRIPTION OF A VOYAGE MADE BV CERTAINE SHIPS OF HOLLAND INTO THE EAST INDIES, WITH THEIR ADUENTURES AND SUCCESSE : TOOETIIBK WITH THE Di:SCRlI>TION OV THE COUNTRIES, TOWNRS, AND INHABITANTES OP THE SAME : WHO SET FORTH ON THE SECOND OF APRH.I,, 1595, AND RETURNED ON THE U OF AUGUST, 1597. TRANSLATED OUT OF DUTCH INTO ENGLISH BY W. P. LontSMn ; IMPKINTED BY lOH.V WOLFE. 1598. rot. T. B '*v •;| TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFULL SIR [AMES SCUDAMORE, KNIGHT. Right worshinrull, lliiii small trcatie (written in Dutch, shewing a late voyage performed by certuiii Iloltander* to the iHlandt-s o( lauu. part of the East Iiidien) falling into my handcM, anil in my iudgcment deserving no Ictwe commendation then those of our Countrey- men, (a^Caplaine Kaimundc in the Penelope, Maister Foxcroft in the Marchant Royafl, and M. laincii I^ncastcr in the Edward Bonaucnture, vnto tlie said East Indies, by the Cape de Dona Sprrance. in Anno 1591, as also \l. iohn Newbery, and Raphael Ftch ouer land through Siria from Aleppo vnt« Ormus and Goa, and by the said Raphael Firh himselfe to Bcngaia, \fuiocra, Pegu, and other places in Anno \bS3. as at large appeareth in a booke written by M. Kiciiard Haclutb a Gentleman very Mudious therein, and entituled the Engli!'■'.. *^^'- v> -^.^ „- ■^ .i- Ut't 'jK'u^ • '• I . TO TMI DAYUEFBS, BUROHEMAISTERS, AND COUNSELL Ol- THE TOWN OF MIDDKLROKUII IN ZEELANDU IT may well bee thought (Right wor^hipfull) a< many Ifarnod men nrc of opinion, that the aclionH and aducnlurcH nf the anricnts long since done & performed, haue becne 8ct forth witii more show of wonder and sirangenesse then they in truth denerucd : the reaiton as I think was, hecauttc that in theme dait-N there wire many learned and wine men, who in their writingH xoughi by all ineancii they could lo rxrcll each otiicr, touching the deHcription of Countries ^Hc n.itions; And againe to the coiitrarie, for want of k;litic hand of (iod, and iliat smh arc worthy perpetual memory, as with noble minds li:nu' -ougjit to eni'( ', and be the first enterprisers thereof, and with most \aliant cour.iges and wiscdonics, ham- |ierf( rined «uch long and dangerous voyages into the Kast and West Indies, as also such Kingcs and Princes, as with their Princely liberalities haue iinplnyed their treasures, ••liippe<, men and nuMiiii.>ns to the furtherance and performance of so worthy ;u tes, \v!iirli noiwithsi.' idiiig in the end turned •" their great atluanccmentes and inriching ^vith '^r I* trea-ures, which by those mcanes they haue drawn, & caused in great abound- amc t ' be broni^ht from theiue, in such manner, that the King of Spainc nowe liuing, (hu'iing both the Indies in his possession, iS.: rea|>ing the abundant treasures which yearly arc brought out of those countries) hath not only (although couerfly) sought all the means he could to bring ull ("hristondome vnder his dominion, but also (that which no King or country what -oeiier although of greater might then he hath eucr done) hee is not .ashamed to \se this |)i)sie, Nee spt>, nrc metu. And although the first founders and discc)uerers ot those Countries haue alwayes sought to hinder and intercept other nations from hauing any part of tlioir uloric, yet hereby all naumis, & indillerent persons may well know and |)cr- eeiue the speciall pulicie, and valour of these vnitcd Prouinccs, in trauelling into both the ■. ," • Indies, *; „/• vi THE EPISTLE. Indies, in the faces, and to the great griefe oF their many and mighty enemies. Wherby it is to be hoped, that if they continue in their enterprises begun, they will not onely draw the most part of the Indian treasures into these Countries, but therel)y disinheritu & spoyle the Countrie of Spayne of her principall reuenues, and treasures of marchandiscs and irafiques, which she continually vseth and receyueth out of these countries, and out of Spayne are sent into the Indies, and so put the King of Spaine himselfe in minde of his foolish deuise which hec vseth for a posie touching the new world, which is, Non sufficit orbis, like a second Alexander magnus, desiring to rule ouer all the world, as it is manifestly knownc. And be- cause this discription is fall- n into my handes, wherein is contayned the first voyage of the Low-country men into the East Indies, with the aduentures happened vnto them, set downe and iustificd l:y such as were present in the voyage, I thought it good to put it in print, with many pictures and cardes, whereby the reader may the ca'^ilier perceyue and discerne, the natures, apparels, and fashions of those Countries and people, as also the manner of their shippes, together with the fruitfulnesse and great aboundance of the same, hoping that this my labour will not onely be acceptable vnto all Marchants nnd Saylers, which hereafter meane to traffiqiie into those Countries, but also pleasant and profitable to all such as are desirous to looke into so newe and strange things, which neuer heretofore were knownc vnto our nation. And againe for that all histories haue their particular commodilie, (specially such as arc collected and gathered together) not by com4non report, from the first, scconde, or thirde man, but by such as haue scene and beene present in the actions, and that are liuing to iustifie and verifie the same: And although eloquence and words well placed in shewing a history, arc great ornamentes and beautifyinges to the same, yet such reports & declara- tions are much more worthy creditc, & commendabler for the benefit of the commonwealth, which are not set down or disciphcred by subtill eloquence, but showne and performed by simple plaine men, such as by copiousnesse of wordes, or subtiltie do not alter or chaunge the matter from the truth thereof, which at this day is a common and notorious fault in many Historiographers : And thinking with mysclfe to whome I were best to dedicate the same, I found it not fitter for any then for the right worshipfull Goucrnours of this famous Towne of Middelborgh, wherein for the space of 19 yeares I haue peaceably continued, specially be- cause your worships do not onely dialc with great store of shipping, and matter belonging to nauigation, but are also well pleased to heare, and great furtherers to aduance both shipping and trafliques, wherein consistcth not onely the welfare of all marchants, inhabitants^ and rittizens of this famous City, but also of all the commonwealth of the vnitcd Prouinces. hoping your worships wil not onely accept this my labour, but protect & warrantise the same against all men: Wherwith I beseech God to bicsse you with wisedome, and godly policie, to goucrne the Commonwealth: Middleborgh this 19 of October. 1597. Your worships scruaiit to command Bern&rot Langhcnez. A BRIEFE b^herby it ii ly draw the spoyle the d trafiques, tie are flcnt ;ui!ie which ,e a second And be- fage of the , set downe it in print, id discerne, ler of their ig that this ifter meane ire desirous ic vnfo our ]lly such as e, orthirde ■e liuing to I shewing a fc declara- monwealth, •formed by or chaunge lit in many the same, I » Towne of tecially be- blonging to h shipping tants, and Prouinccs, rantise the nnd godly NCHENEZ. V BRIEFE BRIEFE DISCRIPTION OP A VOYAGE PERFORMED BY CERTAINE HOLLANDERS, TO AND FROM THE EAST INDIES. THEIR ADUENTURES AND SUCCESSE. THc ancient Historiographers and discribers of the world haue much commended, and at large wiili great praysc set downe the diners and seuerall voyages of many noble & va- liant Captiins (as of Alexander Magnus, Seleucus, Antiochus, Patrocles, Onesecritus) into the East Indies, which notwithstanding haue not set d^)wne a great |)art of those coontries, as not being as then discouired, whereby it is thought and iudgcd by some men, that India is the full third part of all the world, because of the great Pnuiinces, mighty cilties and famous Islands ( full of easily marchandisrs, and treasures from thence brought into all partes of the worlde) that arc therein: Wherein the auncient writers were very curious, and yet not so much as men in our age : They had some knowledge thereof, but altogether vncertaine, but we at this day are fully certified therein, both touching the countries, townes, streames and hauens, with the trafiques therein vsed and frequented, whereby all the world, so farre distant and seperated from those strange nations, arc by trade of marchandises vnited there- vnto, & therby commonly know ne vnto them: The Portingalles first began to enterprise the voyage, who by art of nauigatinn (in our time much more experienced & greater then in times past, and therefore casilier performed) discouercd those wild Countries of India, therein procuring great honour to their King, making his name famous and bringing a spe- cial! aiid great profite of all kiiides of spices into their Countrie, which thereby is spread throughout all the worlde, yet that suflircd not, for that the Englishmen (not infcriour to any nation in the world for arte of nauigation) haue likewise vndertakcn the Indian voyage, and by their said voyages into tliose Countries, made the same commonly knowne vnto their Country, wherein Sir Frances Drake, and M. Candish are chiefly to bee commended, who not onely sayled into the East Indies, but also rounde about the world, with most prosperous voyages, by which their voyages, ours hauo beenc furthered and set forwarde, for that the con- dition of tlic Indies is, that the more it is sayled into, the more it is discouered, by such as saylc the same, so strange a Counfrey it is; So that 1 ides the famous voyages of the Countries afore- said, in the ende certain people came into Holland ( a nation wel known ) certifying them, that they might easily prepare cerlaine shippes to say le into the F.ast Indies, there to traffique & buy spyces etc. By sayling straight from Hollande, and also from other countries bordering about it, with 8 VOYAGES. NAUIGATIONS, Thefoure Hollanders' the ships Ktiaile. ¥' with desire to see strange and rich wares of other Countries, & that should not be. brought vnto them by strangers, but bv Vieir owne countrey men, which some men would esteeme to be impossible, considering the long voyage and the daungers thereof, together with the vnaccustomed saylinges and little knowledge thereof by such as neuer sayled that way, and rather esteeme it madnesse, then any point «Ff wisedome, and folly rather then good con- sideration. But notwithstanding wee haue scene foure ships make that voyage, who after many dangers hauing performed thoir \oyagc, returned againe and haue brought with them those wares, thnt would neuer haue beene i:hou<;ht coulde haue beenc brought into these countries by any Holland ships ; but what shoulde I herein most commende cyther the wil- lingnesse and good performance of the parties, or the happincsse of their vojage ? whereof that I may giue the reader some knowledge, I will shew what I haue hearde and beenc in- formed of, concerning the description of the Countries, customcs, and manners of the na- tions, by them in this voyage secne & discoucred, which is as foUowcfh. Id the yeare of our Lord 1595. vpon the 10. day of the month of March, there dejwrtcd from Amsterdam three ships and a Pinnace to saylc into the East Indies, set forth by diucrs S?.l'!.!"i!'.T rich Marchantes : The first called Mauritius, of the burthen of 4()0. tunnes, hauing in hersixc demie canon, fourteene Culuerins, and other peeces, & 4. peeces to shoot stones, and 84. men : the Mayster lohn Moleuate, the Factor Cornelius Houtman : The second named Hol- landia, of the burthen of 400. tunnes. hauing 85. men, seuen brassc peeces, twelue peeces for stones, and 13. iron peeces, the Mayster lohn Digniims, the Factor Gcrrit van Duiningen, the thirde called Amsterdam, of the burthen of 300. tuns, wherein were 59. men, «(ixe brasse peeces, ten iron peeces, and sixe peeces for stones, the Mayster lohn lacobson Scliellinger, the Factor Reginer van Ilel : The fourth being a Pinnace called the Done, of the burthen of 50. tunnes, with twenty men, the Mayster Simon Lambertson : Which 4. ships vpon theSl.of the same moncth came vnto the Tassel, where they stayed for the space of \'i. daies to take in their lading, ami the sccondc of Aprill following, they set saile with a North east winde & following on their course the fourth of the same moneth they passed the heades; The sixt they saw Heys.t South East, then East and East and by North. Vpon the seconde of luly wee passed Tropicus C'ancri, vnder 2J. degrees, and ]. The \',i. of the same Month, we espierl many blacke birdes. The 19. ^reat numbers of white birdes, and the 20. a bird as bigge as a Swan, whereof foure or fuie together Tlifir victiiailis •tuiikf and spoyled. Sli toj ah thd gol thil PyJ spq knl Col luii half beil of I Hollandera' be brought ii]d nteeme her with the at way, and good con- ', who after t with them : into these her tlie wil- c ? whereof I beeno in- i of the na- re de|>nrted 1 by diners (in hersixe es, and 84. tamed IIoI- ?lue peeceii Hiiiningen. sixc brassc ichellinger, burthen of n the 31. of s to take in It winde & ; The sixt n Eaijt and : The 19. e 16 they irse South amc from whom we better of (iue dc- ing from which rse, vpon ic ayre sowrrd, men fell p •should .isiil, by warely line and wt there >ds men JKt, then i, vnder The 19. •e or fiue together Ships voyage. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 9 :r ni rs, the \ together is a good signe of being neere the Cape de bona Sperancc. These birdes are J^^jj^' j'^'^J^'/ alwaies about the said Cape, and are good signes of being before it. spcr'ncV ""* The second of August we saw the land of the Cape de bona Spcrance, and the fourth of the same Month we entered into a hauen called Agne Sambras, where wee ankcred, and found rhey cmtwd good depth at 8. or 9. fadome water, sandy ground. tl^^"' ^"^ The 5. day we went on shore to gather fruite, therewith to refresh our sicke men, that were thirty or 33 in one shippe. In this bay lyeth a smal Islande, wherein are many birdes called Pyncuius and sea Wolues that are taken with mens handes : we went into the countrey and spake with the inhabitantes, who brought diuers fresh victuailes aborde our shippes, for a knife or small peece of Iron, etc. giuing vs an Oxe, or a sheepe etc. The sheepe in those Countries haue great taylcs, and are fat and delicate. Their Oxen are indifferent good, hauing lumps of flesh vpon their backes, that are as fat as any of our good brisket beefe : the in- habitantes arc of small stature, well ioynted and boned, they gee naked, couering their mem- bers with Foxes and other beastes tayles : they seeme cruell, yet with vs they vsed all kind of friendship, but are very beastly and stinking, in such sort, that you may smell them in the wind at the least a fadome from you : They are apparelled with beastes skinnes made fast about their neckes : some of them, being of the better sort, had their mantles cut & raysed checkcrwise, which is a great ornament with them : They eate raw flesh, as it is new killed, and the entrailes of beastes without washing or making cleane, gnawing it 'ike dogs, vnder their feet they tye peeces of beastes skinnes, in steed of shooes, that they may traucl in the hard wayes ; We could not see their habitations, for wee saw no houses they had, neither could wee vnderstandc them, for they speake very strangely, much like the children in our Countrey with their pipes, and clocking like Turkey Cockes : At the first wee saw about thirtie of them, with weapons like pikes, with broade heades of Iron, about their armes they ware ringes of Elpen bones : There wee coulde finde neyther Oringcs nor Lemons, which we purposely sought for. The 11. of August we hoysed anker, say ling towards the Island of S. Laurence, and the 22. of the same month we had a contrary wind thai blew North East : The 25. a West winde, and wuh wh« so held our course East North East : The 28. there blew a South East wind, & the 30. a South ZttlU'i!^. West winde, and our course lay North North East to sayle to the Isle of S. Laurence. The first of September wee discouered the point of the Islande of S. Laurence, vnder 16. de- grees, and the third day we saw the Island being very desirous to go on land, for that many of our men were sicke, whereby wee coulde hardly rule our shippes, or bring them farther without healing, or refre.'-hing of our men. The 9. of September lohn Schellinger sent out Thcyhidgren his boate to rowe to lande, where they founde tlirce Fishermen, of whome for two or three j"%°iinii«!' kniues they had great store of fishes. The 13. we entered into a small Bay, but because wee founde no good anker ground, as also being very foulc we sayled out againe. The 14. we sayled vnder a small Island about a mile or 2 great, by the Hollanders called their Church yarde, or the dead Island, because many saylers dying in that place, were buried in the African earth, and the 29. of the same Month died lohn Dignumsz Mayster of the Lyon of Holland, and was buried the next day after. There lohn I'etcrs of Delft Sayler of the Ilullandia, & Koelken van Maidenblick of the Amsterdam were set on shore vpon the Island of S. Laurence, where they were left, because they had committed certaine notorious crimes. Meane time the Pinnace was sent out to looke for fresh water, which hauing found, the boat returned to bring vs newes, and therewith the lleete sayled thither, and the 10. of Oc- tober the shippes ankered before the Uiuer, and went *)n shore, where we found good pro- uisiduof all necessaries, the inhabitantes being very willing titereunto, bringing vsotal things that we needed, where for a Pewter Spoone wee had an Oxe, or three sheepe. The II. of October we went on shore with a boat full of sicke men, and the next day we were assay led How the wiiat by a company of wild men, against whom our weapons little preuayled, for they hurt one of [^j",""f^J^,j our men and tookc all that we had from vs, whereby vpon the thirteenth of the same Month, tiwmioinsconcr wee were forced to insconse our selues with pieces of wood, and braunches of trees, making ' '" ""' (ahiiis within our Sconse. for that the 15. of October they came againe, but then we tookc VOL. V. C one. 10 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Thefuure Hollanders N:' "/ ■I' Tilt miinet !t ciistomr of the •ill) ptff It, one, and slew another of them. The 19. of Noneniber our Pilot Claes lanson was intrapped and miirthered by the wild people, although we vscd all the means we could to helpe him, but they feared no wcapont, about ten or tweiue dayes after we tooke one of them that paide for his death. The first of December our men hauing for the most part recouered their healthes, were all carryed abonle the ships : in that parte of Madagascar the people are of good condition, and goe naked, onely with a Cotton cloth before their priuie mem- bers, and some from their breasts downward : Their ornaments are Copper ringes about their armes, but Tin rings are more esteemed with them, aud therefore tinne with them is good marchaundise. Their Oxen haue great lumpes of fat vpon their backes : Their sheepeii tavles way at the least tweliie pound, being of an elle long, & two and twentie inches thick. They gaue vs six of those sheepe for a tinne Spoone : They dwel in cottages and liuc very poorely : they feare the noyse of a peece, for with one Caliuer you shall make an hundred of them runne away : Wee coulde not perceyue any religion they had, but after wee were informed that they helde the law of Mahomet, for the two boyes that wee tooke from of the land, shewed vs their circumcision : There we found no fruit of Tambaxiumes, but great numbers of Parrats, Medicats, and Turtle Doucs, whereof we killed and eat many. The second of December we burned our sconse, and fourteene of our men going further into the Islande brought certaine of the countrcymen prisoners, and being abord our ships taught them what they shoulde doe. The thirteenth of December wee hoysed anker, mind- ing to holde on our course for the Islnnds of lan.i, & for tiiat by reason of the pleasant- nesse of the ayre we had in a manner all recouered our healthes, we set our course East and by North, and East Northeast. The nineteenth of the same Month wee were seperated bv fouie weather, & the 22. with great ioy we mf t againe. The tenth of lanuaric Vechtcr Willemson dyed, being a verie honest man, and Pilot in Molenaers shippe, for whonie wc were much grieued, and the same day we determined to put back againe for the Islande of S. Laurence, for as then wee began againe to haue a great scouring among our men, and many of them fell sicke: But presently therevpon we espied the Islande of Saint Mary, Thf wiiJfmen and the next day being arriucd there, some of the inhabitants came abord our shippes with awt'tocom- a basket of Ryco, Sugar canes. Citrons, Lemons, & Hens, whereof we were very glad, fcitOitm. as being phisicke for VS, The 13. 14. 15. 1(>. and 17. dayes we were on land, where we bought Ryce, Hens, Sugar- canes, Citrons and Lemons in great aboundance, and other kinde of fruites to vs vnknowne, also good fish, and grcene Ginger : There we tooke a Fish, which thirteen men could hardly pull into nur shippe, and because the Island was little, and we had many men, wee entred into the Bay of the flrme land with our Pinnace, where for a string of Bc.idcs of small value wc had a tunne of Hyce: The Kinij came abord our Pinnace to see it, & wasasblackeasa Deuill, with two homes mailc fast vpon his hcade, and all his body naked like the rest of the countrey people. This Island Ivcth about a small mile from Madsijascar, about 11). degrees Southward from the l^quiiioctiail line (.Madagascar or S. Laurence is an Islande belonging to the Countrey of Africa, and Iveih Sonlhwardc vnder ^6 deiirces, ending Nortliwarde vndcr 1 1, degrees bv the inhabitants it is called Madagascar, f ''v the Porting.illcs the Islande of S. Lau- rence, because if was discoiiored on S Laurcni c dav : The riches lA' this Island is great, it aljoundctli in Hyce, Honnic, Waxe, Cotton, Lemons, Clones etc. The inhabitantes are blacke and go naked, but the h:iirc \pon their hcades is not so much curled as those of the .Mo- sambiqiie, & they are not liil so blacke.) The y^. of lainiary we ankered l)crore a Hiuer where likewise wc had all kind of neces- saries, and after tliat wc went to lie vndcr a small Islande within the same Bay. The 2.5. of lanuaric there came some of the wild people aborde our ships, making signes Md^'Kcmt'j'.'cry'" '^^"^ ^^ «" "" ''"'"''' ^^'^ich We did, and there we had good Kycc iV otiier fruits in great fricDdiy. abundance. On the left side of the entry of tlie Hiuer lyoth one of their Townes, and on the right hand two townes, where we had most of our tralique. The 2ii. of lanuaric wee had interpreters, whom wc made to drink wine, wherewith they were as drunk as bcastes. The Thf di;fr:pt:rn ri oTit of tlieir 1 \.e ttiiJc ('fo- plf «amf nil •: I nu'i \i N.-> ^Uanders itrapped Ipe him, lietn that ;couercd e people lie mem- es about , them \h r sheepes e inches iges and make an but after fee tooke >axiumcs, ;at many, g further our ships er, mind- plcasant- : East and erated by : V'cfhtcr vhomc wc Islandc of men, and int Mary, ppes with k'cry glad, ns Sugar- nknownc, iild hardly ntred into ue wc had cuill, with countrcy ward from Countrey i . degrees )r S. Laii- grcat, it arc blarkc the Mo- of ncces- ng nignes ts in great es, and on ewith they The Ships voyage. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 11 The manner & condilion of the people inhabiting in the great Bay of Antogil, on this side the Equinoctiall line vnder 16 degrees, on the South side of the Island Madagascar. IT is a very great Bay, about ten mile broade, behind it lyeth a high Island, and three {umall Islands : there is good harbour against all windes. The Island is inhabited, and thnc- in growcth all kindes of fruites, it hath a great fall of water that commeth down out of the hillcs, where we laded all our water, and halfe a mile from thence within the land, there runneth a great Riuer, wherein likewise there is much water to be had, when you enter into the Riuer about a quarter of a mile inward on the left hand, ther is a smal towne or village, not closed nor fortified, in it there is about 200. houses, & on the right hand where the Riuer diuideth it selfe, there is two other such Townes : They were all compassed with palles, and the houses were placed about two foote aboue the ground, vpon foure or fjue pallcs or stakes of wood, and all the vpper partes of reede and strawe. The cause why why Ji-ir their houses are made so high from the ground is to auoide the danger of venemous beastcs h'ighTbulit'ihr that are there in great aboundance, as Serpents, Snakes, Camelions, and other kindes of ""!'• beastes. The people are very blacke, but their hayre and bcardes are not so much curled as the right Mores, nor their noses nor lippes so great nor flat. They are subtill and strong people, much addicted to drinking, for they will bee as drunke as Swine, with a kind of drinke made of Honie & Ryce. They go naked, onely that about their midles they weare ^"j'^^j"" °' a cloth made of the barke of a tree, drawne in small threedes: they make and vse very fine intiutcouH. Mats to sittc vppon : They haue no great store of weapons, for that halfe of them are vn- "'''• prouidcd, and that they vse is a speare of nine or ten foote long, with a preat wooden Tar- get : They are very fearefull of our Caliucrs, for 5. or sixe men with Caliuers will cause great numbers of them to llie away : We taught them what our peeces ment, for wee per- ceyued that they knew them not, before they had proued them : at the first they thought they collide carry no further then their owne lengthes, for they knew not what they were : Their Kinges ornamentcs were ten or twelue Copper Rings about his armcs : if we had had such Riiigcs with vs, wee might haue sold them at what prices wee woulde. They likewise vse beades of Glassc, which they weare about their armes and neckes, by them esteemed for great ornaments : for a boxc of beades of small value, we h.id an Oxe, or three or foure Shecpe ; rounde about this Bay are townes and villages, where you may haue of all tilings to refresh your sehics, Lemons and Citrons arc there greater and better then in Por- tingall : Likewise OriuKcs, Kycc, Hennes, Goats, Ilonic, and many other sortes of fruites, and to conclude it is the best Hay in all the world to refresh ships. Being on land we were wcl cntertayned, and must of force drink with them of their drinke made of Hony and Ryce: There we trafiqued with them, and had sufficient of eiiery thing, but cuery night we weni aborde our shippes. The thinl of February wc had so great a storme, that most of our ankers were Inst, and we ran vpon the land in great daungcr to cast our ships away, but God hoipe vs, for the Btorme rcascd, and then we went to hoyse \ p our lost ankers, and com. *vas (lonc With gpcat soicmnitie, liee l)cing apparelled alter the lurkisli manner, with a inir< on boij. ^vrcath about his hcade, and a fearelull couuteiiance, small e\es, great eve hrowcs, and little beard, for a man might tell all tlie haires vpon his chiniie : he hrounht vs a present of 13ttcle, whicli are Icaurs whicii tlicy continually chaw, and eat it with clialke. This Island of Sumatra or Taj)robana (as it is saide) is the greatest of all the Orientall Islandes, it is diuided from the firmc land of Malacca bv a straight and d.mgeroiis sea, by reason of many Islandes and ciiU'cs that are within it : Out of this Island as some men are of oj)inion, .Salonmn had his (Jold wherewith he bcaulifieil the Tein|)le, and his owne pailacc, and then in the Bible it should be named ()r|)hir, for cerlainlv Sumatra is rich of myues of (Jolde, Sillier, and Miltail, and the inhabitants therof arc very ex|>crt in melting of brasse peeces : Therein is a fountaine cf pure Halsame, the I'ortingalles haiie no foriresse therein, yet they tral}](|ue in certaine hauen^, specially in Pedir and Carnpar : There is also in this Island a place called Manancabo, where they make poinyardes and daggers, by them cald* cryscs. Ships voyage. TRAFFKIUES, AND DISCOUERIES. cryses, which are much esteemed in those Countries, and those of Malacca and laua, hold them for their best weapons, and with them are very bold. The same day our Pinnace returned againe vnto vs, bringing vs good newes, that wee were welcome vnto the Countrey people, and brought vs certainc Indian Nuftes or C'ociw, Melons, Cocombers, Onions, Garlicke, and a sample of Peper and other spices, which liked vs well. The fourteenth of lune we laded in some fresh wafer. Right ouer against Sumatra, on the South side of the I'^quinoctiail lyeth the Islande ol laua Maior, or great laua, and these two Islandes are deuided by a straight commonly called the straight of Sunda, which lyeth between these two Islands, bearing the name of the principall hauen of laua called Sunda : In this channel there runneth a great streamc, and course of narrow waters, throuj^h this straight M. Candish an Englishman passed with his ship, comming out of the South sea from new Spaine. laua bcgiiuieth vnderseucn degrees on the South side, and so sfrcfchcth East and South 150. miles long, it is very fruitfull, spe- cially of Ryce, Calle, Hogge«, Shcepe, Hennes, Onions, (uirlike, Indian Nuftes, and all kindc of spices, as Clones, Niitmeg;;c«, Mace, etc. Which they carrie to Malacca. The chiefe hauen in the Islandc is Sunda Calapa, there } on haue much Pepper, better then that of India, or of Malabar, & there you may yc.irely lade 4. or .5000. Quintalcs of Pepper Porfingall waight, there likewise ynu hnue great store of iVankencense, Camphora, & some lii.imants : but they hauo no other kinde of money but a rertaine peece called Caixa, as biggeas a Hollands Doibt, but not so thickc, with a hole in the middle to hang it vpon a siring, in which manner they commonly hanj^e hundrcthes or thousandes together, and with them they know how to make their accountis, which is two hundred Caixas make a Sata, and flue Safas make a thousand Caixas, which is as much as one Crusado of Porting ill, or three Carolus Gildcrns, Flemish money : Pepper is solde by the .sacke, each sacke waying 4.5. Caften waight of China, each Catte as much as 20. ounces Portingall waight, and each s.icke is worth in that Country at the least 5000. Caixas, and when it is highest at G. or 7000. ('aix.is: Mace, Clones, Nutmegs white and blacke Beniamin, Camphora, are sold by the Rhar, each barrc waying 3.'J0. Caften of China : Mace that is faire & good is commonly worth from 100. to 120. thousande Caixas : Good Clones accordingly, and foure Clones called H.nsfan are worth 70. & 80. thousand Caixas the Bhar : Nutmegs are alwaies worth 20. & 2.5. thousand Caix.is the Bhar: White and blacke Beniamin is worth 1.50. and ISO. thousand Caixas, and sometimes 200. thousand. The wares that are there desired and exchanged for spiers, are iliucrs sorfcs and colours of Cotton Linnen, which come out of seuerall Pro- uinccs ; and if our Camhrickc or fine Hollande were carryed thitlier, it would peraduen- fure bee more esteemed then the Cotton linnen of India. The 15. of lunc there rowed a scute called a Prawen hardc vndcr the lande by vs, wee called him, l)ut not against his will, and shewed him siluer, and other wares that liked him well, he b.id vs make towards the strand, and told vs of Bantam, saying that there wc should hauc al kinds of Marchandise. Then we made signs vnto him that if he wold bring vs to Bantam, wc wold pay him for his labor, he asked vs .5. rialies of S. and a red cap, which \ve grauutcd vnto, and so one of the men in flic s(ulo came on bord the .Mauritin-;, and was our Pilot f<> Bantam, where we pnsseil by many Isl.iiiiUs. The ninef<'cnth of luly as wee sailed by a towne, nianv Portingalles burded vi, and brought vs rertaine Cocus and Hens to sell, which wee bouglit lor other wares. Tlie 2'^. of the same Month wee came bclore the towne of Bantam, within three miles of it, and iIuTi" ankered vndcr an Island. Tlie same day about cuening a scute of Portingals bordid vs that w i e sent by the Cioucrnnur to sec what shi|)s we were, & when we shewed tlicm th.it wee ii e thiihcr to fralicke with them, they fold vs, that there v/as the right Pepper i onuir'. ' that there we might hauc our lading, tliat new Pepper was rcadie to be gathered, an! ■■ uld be ripe within two .Moiithcs after, which pleased vs well, for wee luul already be< ■ " iil'teene .Monfhcs aiul twelue dales vppon our voyage, liauing endured great daungcrs, miseries and thirst , many of our men by sicknesse being dead. The IS it u M' Thf Gouerr.or VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Tliefoure Hollanders can'.r :ihi>idt and stnetlv cor.- rfiTr-J withli.r *ta.Mi ibfm. luy A- ^t.l;ll'.hc The 2J. of lune wee hoysed our ankers, and went close to the towne of Bantam, and ankercd harde by 4. small Islands, that lie rij;ht North from the Towne : the same day the Sabander (who in there one of the jjrcatcst oflicers next the King) came abord our 8hippc% aokinp; vs what we would hauc, we said wc were come to buy Pepper and other spyces, and that wee had rcadie money, and cerfaine wares, whereof we shewed him some parte, which hcc liked well, saying that there wee might hauc lading enough, shewing vs great countenance. The same day likewise there came a great number of scutes vnto our ships, bringing all kinds of victuailes tosel, as Hcnncs, Eggcs, Cocus, Bonanas, sugar canes, Cakes of Hycc baked, and many other tliinges. The 21. of lunc there came many men aborde our shrps, bringing diucrs wares to sell, shewing vs great friendshippe, and as it seemed were very glad of our arriuall there, telling vs thnt there we might haue Pepper enough, and new Pepper within two Months after, and that Pepper was then as goml cheap as it had beenc any time within ten yeares before, that wee might buy 5. or G. sackes for one Catti, (being about 'ii). Guildcrns) which was ordinarily sold but one sacke for that price : euery sacke wayetli 51. poundc llollandes waight, so that a pounde would be worth about a brassc penie Hollands money. The same dav about noonc the Sabander borded vs once againe, willing Cornelia Hout- man to go on land to speake with the Gouernour, for as then there was no King, for al)our a Month before our arriuall there, the King was gone with a great armie before the towne of I'alimbaii), which hcc thought to t.nkc, and had almost gotten it, but there he was striken with a great Pccce by a Kcnigado of the Portingalles, and so was slainc. His death was much lamented by the straungcrs that dwelt at Bantam, for he was a gootl king, being about 25. years of age : he Iclt behind him foure wiucs, whereof the el lest was not aboue 15. vcares of .ige, and a yong .sonne of three Monthcs olde, that was to succeed him in his Kiugdome, and they had chosen a Protector or Goucrnor to rule in his niinoritie, whom thev call Kipate, and when the Kipate by the Sabandar sent to our Sargcant Muior to come vnfo him into the towne, he made him answer that he had no such commission, but he de- sired the Goucrnor first to come abord his ship, and then he would go on shore, he likewise desired vs to go ncerer to the towne with our shippes. And therevpon wee say led somewhat ncerer to the Island that lay next vnto the towne, within halfc a mile from it, & there wc ankercd at 4 fadome clay groundc, the towne lying South from \s, where wee had a good roadc: The next morning the Gmicrnor sent aborde, and the men that came spake not onely good Portingal, but other languages : he let our Sargcant Maior vndcrsfand that he would come aborde, and desired that hcc woulde with a shalop meet him halle the way, which was done about noonc, and the Gouernour came aborde with a great company of men, where we shewed him all our wares, which liked him well, desiring vs to come on land, saying that wc should be welcome, promising vs much fauour, whcrcwiih he returned to the land with ccrtaine rich presents that wc u^uc him. The Sfi Barent Hcijn Factor of (he ship called the Mauritius, died very sodainlv. The 27. and 28. great numbers of people borded our shippes bringing all sortcs of ne- cessaries i^ victuails to sell. The 2\). there came an nmperour abord our shippc, whose father in time past had beene Empcrour of all laua, and commanded all the Kiiiges ol I.iua, but this man because of hi'* badde life was not nuuh arrounted of : he spake good Portingall, for his mother was a Por- tingall woman borne in Malaria: This Ijnperour had conspired ag;iiiist vs with the I'ortin- galles, but as liien we knew it not. Tiic .'JO. of liine ("ornelis lloiitman tookc a hoate and went into the towne, and there spake with the Gouernour about ccrtaine afi'aircs, touching a contrail to bee made with him. The first of Inly Iloulnian went again iiU>) (he towne, and \>hrn he returned he brought with him a ccrtaine contract made iKc signed bv the (Joucrnor himsell, nsIio mo^t willingly consented thcrevnto, & saidc vnto hian, Go now and buy what you \>ill, you hane free liberty ; i Sh sell to k ^ Ships voyage. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES liberty; which done, the said HmUmnn wilh hit* men went to seethe lowne, appnrelird in the bcNt manner they conlde, in veliict, Sntin, and silkes, witii rapiern by their sulrs : The Captaine had a thing borne oiicr his head to keep him from tiic Sun, with a Trumpet bclore him, which certainc times he caused to bre souiulcd : Tlicrc the Empcroiir bad them to a banket after the Indian manner: From thcnrc they went to the I'orlinfiiilles, that nuulo much account of Iloutnian, and made him a banket, saying that they had scene him in Lis- bone. The 2 of luly many ^larcllanl^' tamo abord, profering vs Pepper verie good rheape, but bcca\ise we were vnskiirull in ilic waight and other thingcs wee tooke respite to answcrc them. The 3. of luly the Sabander came abord, nnd he wa- our great friend, for that after we found it so, hee tolde vs wliai waight the sackts of IVpper were, and what prises they bare, counselling vs to buy. The 7. of luly the CJouernoiir sent \s a man secretly by night willing vs to lookc vnto our seines, and not to trust the Einperour, with whom all the \Iarihantes conspired, and went lo inuade our ships, and that hee ment to rob vs, as being very licentious and ciiill minded. The 8. of Iidv tl>c Emncrour sent vnto our shins, iv: od'cred to make them a banket, '^' ' i^mr""'" ..... II I /, . . i\'i ^, I ^xi«. rr* a ^t mtnt to till biddmg all the Captaines, maisiers, I'liots, dentlcmen, Ofluers, mnnpcts, and Gunners to viomht i.ipj come into the townc to him, and there he wouldc make merric with them : This was done 'orcbtiicm. by the Portingalles aduise, thereby to haue all the chiefc and principall men out of our ships, but we pcrcciued their intent. The 11. of luly the Fmpenjiir pcrccyuiiig that his deuise would not take place, hcc went from Bnntam to lacntru. The I'i. of luly wee had a house ofTercil vs within the towne. The 13. of the same month Keyner van Hel v>ith eyght (ientlemen went into the towne, taking certaine wares with him, of euery thing a little, and laid it in the house appointed for the purpose : there to keep a ware house and to sel our marchandise, and presently both Gentlemen and Marchants came thither to buy and to sell vs Pepper. The 15. and I'j. many Gentlemen, Marchant.s, Chinars, and Arabians came to our ware- house & into our ships, ofl'ering vs Pepper, but our Factor ollered them to little a price. The 25. of luly the Gouernour came againc aborde our shippes, and there looked vppon certaine of our wares, whereof hee bought some, and counselled vs to buy Pepper : About the same time the Portingalles made great sute vnto the Gouernour, promising him many jh? hjt.edf giftes to deny vs traflike, and to ronstraine vs to depart from thence, saying we were no ,h, p,rtinpi;-i marchantes, but that we came to spio the counlrie, for they said that they had scene many «i''»"'' Fleminges in Lisbone, but none like vs. Among the Portingalles there was one that was borne in Malacca, of the Poitingalles race, his name w.is Pedro Truide, a man well scene in trauayling, and one that had beene in all places of the world : He was our good friend, & euery day came to talke with our Captaines, saying, you do not well that you make no more haste to take in your lading, you shall haue no better cheape wares, & withall shewed vs many other things : wherevpon the Portingalles hated him, and not long after he was murlhered in his bed. In .\ugust wc did little, and tooke no great store of lading in seeking to haue Pepper better cheape, which the Portingalles liked not well of, and saido vnto the Gouernour, that we desired not to buy ; which the Ciouernour began to hearken vnto, for they ollered him great summes of money that hee shoulde not permit vs Iraflicjue, so that in the end liee commaunded that no man shoulile carrie any Hyce aborde our shippes, whereby we were abashed, and thereupon we sent vnto the Gouernour for our money which hee ought for the wares hee h.id bought, which moued him. The 20. of luly hee sent one of our Gentlemen witi» some of his men and nine slauos abord our ships. The situation of the Townc of Bantam, the principall towne of trafTique in the Island of laua, their strength & manner of building, with their traflique, what I« VOYAGES. NAUIOATIONS, Tliefoure llollandcra » what people coiuc iliiHicr, what ware* are there most tlcxirod, what nation* bring them thither, or come to fetch them, together with their religion, customes, & manner of house keeping. HAnfam lyeth in the Isiandc of laua maior, ahoiif 25. miles to sea ward within the hie, between Sumatra and laua: On both sides of the Towne there runneth a Kiuer, about 3 fool '.Hid a half deep, so that no shippes can enter into them: Tiie Towne is compassed about with a Hiiicr: The towne is almost as great in compa-tse a4 the old towne of Amsterdam : The w.ils are made with flani^ers: They hanc great numbers of I'ceccs therein, bur they krimse not how to vse them, for they fcarc them much: ail their I'eeces arc of l)rasse, \ ihr\ hiiMC manv bra/i'n bases. Their walles are not aboue two footc thicke made of brirkes: t'iifr\ (1 inker hath diuers mastcs and pceccs of wood, which they ves with tliem, saying they like them not, .Hid so their marriage is vndone, wlien they desire it. The manner, custome, luuisholdinc;, childliearing, sporting & cicanline-isc of the Women in Bantam. Tile women ol the towne are well kept from such as are circumcised, whereof the rich men haue many, and from other men i at the least fine or nixc limes) cucry day ; they neuer case themHchuN nor haue the company of their huHbandcN, but they presently leape into the water and wath their bodice*, and therefore the water that rimncth through Bantam if very vnholcHome ; for eiicry one wanhcth ihcmseiueN in it, h well porkic as other people, whereby wee lo«(t lomc of r)ur men that dnnike of tlie water: The women are verie idle, for they du nothing all the day but lie downe ; the i>oore Hlaues musX doc all the drudgerie, and the men Mi all day vpon a mat, & chaw neteie, hauinj; ten or twentie women about them, and when they make water, procnlly one of the women wa^hcth iheir member, and so they sit playin)^ all the day with ihcir women: Many of them haue slaues that play vpp(m instrumentes much like our Shakebois, they haue likewise great basons whereon they strike, &■ therewith know how to make gofxl musick^, whereat the women dainice, not leaping much, but windinj; and drawing their bodies armeH and shoulders, which they vse all nij;ht lonjj, so that in the nifjht time they make a ;;reat noyse with basons and other instruments, and the man he sitteth and looketh vpon them, eueric one of tlie women Ntriuin); to doe her best that she may Ret her husbands fauour and her secreat pleasure. The Gentlemen, Citizens, and manhantes haue their (Janlen*, and lieldes without the towne, and slaues for the purpose to labour in them, and brinj; iheir maisters all kiiides of fruit. Mice and Hennes in the towiie, as also the Pepper that jjroweih there, which runneth vp by an other tree, as Hoppes with vs, and ^nnvefh in lonj; bunches like CJrapcs, so that there is at the least ittX). graines in one bunch : it is (irsi grecne, and after il becomnielh blarke, and is there in great aboundance, so tiiat it is the right Pepper countrcy ; for when wc came thither thev said \nto v», Aqui ai tanta Pimicnta, romo terra, that is, here is as much Pepper as earth, and so wc found it, and yet we departed from ihcnre by our owne follies, wiihcnii our lading of Pepper: Wee siaide for new Pepper, mcanc time the I'urtinualjes sent iheir letters into euery place seeking to hinder our trade : A( the lirst we miglit haue sulHcient, for there we foinide enough both 111 biiv for money orlo barter. We likewi..c had money and wares sunicient : wc niiglu e:isily haue had si\e or eight hundred tunnes, ;h we ucre adiicriised by some ., .-jnCicr ii ap|MMre(l ; and therefore he that thinkeili to come noone enough, (om- incih ofd'olimes too late, and wc vsed not our lime so well .is it fell out. The 'i((. of ,\ugii«t we had a letter sent vs bv nij'Jil front our men that were in the towne, that lav in a maner as prisoners, iov\iil vs to let our pledge go a shore, otiicrnise they fcare«l they shoiilde hardly esrapi- wifli their lines, and great danger might fall vpon them: this pledge came aborde with the \). sLmes, The ^0. of August we sent the pledge and the rest of our laiicm to land, with promise that he would do the best he might to get our men leaue to come aborde : about euening of the •■amc (l.iv wee had ncwcs I'roni our men bv four<' (d' our sa\lers that as then thev were belter \sed, .•"aving llicv thought ilicy !«hould come alorde when two shippes were gone that ment til saile for .M.ilacca, being laden with Nutmegs .im«1 oilier things. The (irst o\' September, and the '.i, .'{. and 4. wee sent niaiiv letters to the (iouernour and hee to vs, ;in(l likewise to our men that were in the towne, being nine in number, all our best niarchants and captains, hailing with them about (». or 7tX)(). Guilderne.s in inarchandise, and they againe to vs. Tlu- b. of S pirinber when weeperceyued thatdelaves were daungerous, wee went close to the towne with all our 4. shippcs, and so neere that we h.id but two fadome muddie grounde, and presentlv with Iwoofourboates for our securitiewee sctvpjion three lauan shippes, whereof two were laden with fish and Cocus, wherein wee founde a man of ('hiua.beiiigof some account. The third ship was laden with 20. tunne*' r)rder, being diuided in two companies, tteuen on slarre bord, & 17. on lardde bord of the Pinace, in order like a halle Moone, threatning vm with their spearcN, they thought by reason of their great number of men, that they had already taken it, but it fell out otherwise, for they in the Pinace, pcreeyuing them comming, shottc among them, and they were so near vnto her that wc rould not shoot at them : and when they were harde by the Pinace, shcegottc a llnte, a-i lliey thought to take her, haning cast otitan anker in good time, aiid thereby wounde thenrselues oM' the grounde, but for haste they were f«)rced to cutte their Cable, because they had not time enough to wiiule it vppe, and with all they shotte one of their boates voder water. The Pinnce drawing her boate after her, the lauans presently leapt into it, and mte .« sunder ihc roape that heldc it, which they immediately stole from vs, thniiting with their Speares in at the loopc holes.- Seuen of their Boates being round about vs were SO sharpcly paide with the iron pecccs, stone peeces, and Caliuers, that the 17. others durst not cottieso ncere vs : I thinke there were at tlie least KM), of them that neuer carryed newes how they sped in that skirmish, for luery boale had at the least (>0. men in it, and they were so thicke in them, tiiat they could not help thcmscliies, nor did any thing els but shake their speares, .ind they shot but one base : their arrowes hurt vs not. and so the Pinace returned agayne vnto our shippes, sayling close liefore the lowne, and shooting into it with her ordinance: They shot our of the towne, but it hit her not, because they shot with stone pellets, wherewith you • annot sluiote so certainly as with iron bullets. TheS, y. and 10. of September we had letters from our men out of Bantam, by the which they willed v s not to shoot any more, for that the Gouernour ihreatncd to set them vpon stakes : lloutman wrote they were in good hope that they shouldc bee put to raunsoinc, which wee t I'unsellcd them to doc as well as they might. Ihe II . of September we had a letter from lloutman, and one from the Gouernour, wherein Th» comtnti . i bee wrote that he would set our men at libertie, so we would be quiet, but if we desired warre, I,*",' """'"""' iie wouMe once againe come and visite vs in another sort: wee aunswered him that there he ■•Iiould linil vs, that wonlcs were but wind, \- that he should set our men at a reasonable ransome, and thereof send vsaii answere the next day. The Pi. and lit. of .September wee had no answere out of the towne, and wc had want ol water, and could get none thereabouts but that which came out of the towne, for that the (iouernour had taken order that wc shouM get no water about the towne, so that we hoiscd ankers to go st-eke stune. The 17. 1)1 September wc came before 't. or 4. Islands which Molenare and Shellcngcr say led betwcene, and for that the streame ranne so strong there, they were forced lo goe so nigh the shore, that they might almost leape on lande, whereby thev escaped great danger, but the other shippe and the Pinace sayled about the Islands, and so met with the other two, and I) 2 casting it ,^ I SD HOU the /;tuT5 vsrd our men The miner rl their ransoinc. VOYAGES, NAUIGAT[ONS, Thefoure Hollanders casting forth their ankers went on shore, where wee spake with men that saiile they would shew vs where wee shoulde haiie water, so we would giuc them two Caliucrs. The 18. 19. 20. 23. and 2+. we stayed to lade water, for it was hard to get, and we were forced to keep good watch, which done hoysing ankers againe, wee saylcd tow;irdcs Bantam, holding our course Eastwarde. The 27. we saylcd Northeast towardes the landc of laua maior. The 28. setting saylc ag.iyne, we kept Last Northeast along by the coast of laua, & about noone because of the great streame that runneth in the straight, wee were forced to anker, and the 30. day wee set sayle againe. The first of October in the euening wee came to a great Islaude, being three miles from the towne, and there we ankercd finding good clay ground. The 2. of October wee had a leiter from our men, how lliey were seperateil one from the other, and kept by the Gentlemen of the towne, and iheir wares parted among them. The 3. 4. and b. when wee were againe before the towne, we had other letters, that by oui commnig they were better vseJ, and hoped to bee set at a reasonable ran.some, and that ihe\ promised that one of our men should come aborde, so he would returne againe into towne, that shoulde by worde of mouth certilie vs what hope they were in, and the cause thcrcol. that we might the better bt lieue it. The (). of October in the night one of our men came aborde, .tiuI shewed vs what h.id past, when we shotte info the towne, how they were sepcraled and kept close prisoners, and cruelly threatncd by tfw lauers, whereby they still expected when they should bee put to death, and howe they sought all the meanes they «;oulile to make them to deny their faith, and be- come Mores, but they remayncd constant, and saide they woulde rather die, and that they had by force sha\ien three of our men alter the Morish manner, and hou the I'orlingals had sought all the meanes they coulde to buy them lor slauos, oH'cring money for them that tliev might sende them to Malacca, how they were set at libcrtie againe, I'v might goe where tliey vvouhlc within the towne, and so they hoped all would be well, and that thry shoulde hee set at libcrtie for seme small ransome, and that the (iouernour asked ihem o(MX>. Uialles of S. but they hoped lo briiiL; hinj to 'i(XK). whereat we murli reioyr.l. The H. i). and It), of October we pa.sscjl oucr lo make smue agreement with them tiiat we might be quiet. The II. of Oeidber they agreedc v[)[)(in a ransoiiu' of 2()(K). Kyallcs ol eyght, .unl uere con- tent, th.\i what goodes soeucr we had taken from them, wee shoulde keepe as our owne, and for (uirgoodcs that they had sjoUii, and forcibly taken from our men within the towne, they would keepc them, and so exchange one lor the other, they likewise were content to Heniie>., I''gge--, and all other kind ff \ictnailes. The 1 1, we yaue ccrtainc pre-ente^ in signc of good will, to suih as had shewed vs fauoiir when \M- wiMc in (nntentinii with them. The I,'). I(>. I 7. and IS. •■oiiK oT oiu- I'.iclors went into the towne, where they bought cer- tainc lV|)per, & brought it abord our ships. The 10. ihev went again into the towne, & bought a greater quantitie at ;). sa< kes for one Catii, minding in th.it scirie eucr\ dav to take in our lading, hut it fell not out as wee desired, f'lr the I'ortingalles tliat coulde not brooke . of October (here came an Ambassador into Bantam sent from Malacca to theGouer- nor with a jiresent of lOOOO. Rials of S. desiring him to forbid vs both his towne and streame, that wee iv.ight not tranic|ue there. Whereof wee were aducrtised by the Sabandar and other of (Mir IViendc- coimsflli j; our men to get them out of the towiie, and not to returne again, otheruiso they would I)c in daimgerto be st;iycd againe, and we hauing sent a man into the towne to saue him from being hoidcit prisoner, our host where we lay being on shore was forced to bring him out ciuierod with crrtaiue mattes; so that vppon the ^6. of the same inonth ;ill our Iralluke and friendship with them ceased: hut our lioast being our friende, came serreilv aborde our ships, and shewed vs that he and his company had two ships lying before the towne, laden witli Niitmegge-i iiiid Mace that came from ]3:inda, for the which hee aLrrecii with vs at a piice, vpoii condition that we should sccinc to take them by force, that tliercbv he might colour liis dealing with vs : wlierexpon the first of Noucmbcr wc sailed clo^e to the towne with all our siiips, and set v|)on the two lauan shippes, wherein we found to the niiinhcr of .'{(). slaues, tiiat knew nothing of their maisfers bargaine made with vs, so that they began to nsisl vs, wherewith we shot among them, and j)resently slew 4. or 5. of them, the rc^t leapt oucr horde, and sw.mime to land, wiiich done we tooke the two ships, and put their l.idiiig into ours: flu- Portiii-alles ship|»e that brought tlieir Ambassadour, lay close vnder the shore.whori vnto weseiii two ol'cur boats, but tlie Porfingals that were in her shot so thicke uith their pecces vppon our men, that our boates were fnrted to leaue ihem with losse of one of oiu' men, but our>hippcs shot in such sorte with their ordinance vppon the Portin- gall shippe, that they spovled and brake it in peeces, wherein their L'aptaine was slainr, and the \ i if II. I iters that stil livnight \s victuailes to sill, toUi.c vs that with inir peeces we had slain three or foure men within ihe towue, \ that the townes men began to make an armie of ,ships to set vpon vs. ihe 'i. of Nouembcr we espyed a shippe that came toward Bantam, which we ioyned vnto with (Uir beats, and being iieere vnto it, they spread their fights, which were of thicke mattes, and began to defend fiientselues ; our men shot among them with stone pecces and Caliuers, and ti:ey defentled themselues with great courage, hauing halfe pikes wherewith they thrust at vs, iV that serucd likewise to blow arrowes out of them, for thev were like trunkes, out of tiie whicli trunkes tiu'v sliot so great numlicrs if arrowes, that they lell as thick as luivle, and siiofte so (ertainely, that iherewirh they luni at the le.ist eyght or nine of our men, but the arrowes :ne tiiiiiiieand liglif, soth.it their biaste coultle not make them cntiT into the flesh abuue the thicknes of two fingers, onely the head of the arrowe ( which is made of reede, aiul loi'se 'lavcth in the flesh; when we shot witli our Caliiurs they ramie behind tlieir li"htes, but who they perceuied ih.it their m.itted ligiits could not defende iliem, and that they were killed tiiroui;!) them, they entered into their bo.ife, and by strength of oares rowed from vs, leaning their shippe, wherein wc founde two dead mi'ii, and wc slew three un re of them as we rowed after llieir boat, so titat in all they lost line men, as wc alter heard, and that they were to the mnnber of 40. which done, wee brought their shippe to ours, wherein we found uood store of Rvce and drved fi.'-!i. fhc il Why the Go- iiernprAtbad vs trdtlickc. Howihey tinikf two Iiuaii shu's. Tfuy t"ought with .1 I'Driin- 'I'hcy tViight With -t Iiii..rt ihtj'rr. 'I i I' I 23 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS. 'Fliefoure Hollanders The minliants follow them with »>ri^. The 6. of Nouembcr, perceyuing not any hope of more trafficke for vs with those of Ban- tam, wee hoised anker and set sayle, setting our course towardes the straight of Sunda. The seuentb of Nouember wee came and ankercd before a Riuer of freshe water, about sixe miles from Bantam, where wee tooke in our prouision of water : thither certaine Mer- chants followed vs with Porseline, telling vs that they were sory for our departure, & that they longed for our returne againe. The thirteenth of Nouember wee set sayle, and about euening wee came before lacatra, in time past called Sunda Calapa, which hath bccnc a rich Towne of marchandise, bvt vppon some occasions and by reason of their hard vsage the Marrhants had withdrawen themselucs from thence, therefore at this present there is little or nothing to doe. lohn Hughcn in his bookc saith this to be the principal townc of trafficke, but that is long sithence, for now there is not any trade of marchandise. The fourteenth of Nouembcr wee sent two of our men into the towne, hauing some of theirs in pawnc, who tolde vs that many of the inhabitantcs were gone out of the towne with all their goodes, being in great fcare of our pecces, and tlicre wee had great store of victuaile^, and much more then wee required brought abord our ships. The 18. wee set saile from lacatra, and being about two miles from the towne, our shippe called Amsterdam fell vppon a clUTc, but it gut off againe without any hurt, and therewith wee presently made towardes the straight. The 2. of December we passed by '3. towncs which we might easily pcrceiue, we likewise passed by Tubam, and ankcred vnder Sidaya. The 3. of December there came men out of the towne, and desired vs to stay, saying that there we might haue Cloues & Nutmegs as many as we woulde, bringing certaine bankctling stuffe (as a present from their King) vnto Schelengcrs ship, because it lay nearest to the land, and they came most abord it. The 4. of December they came again into Schcllengcrs ship, bringing certaine prcsentes with them, and among the rest a ccrtaync birdc that coulde swallowc fyer, which is a very strange fowle, and was brought aliuc to Amsterdam, which after was giucn to the states of Hollande lying in thcHage, and >(inie good fruitcs, willing vs to srnde a man on shore, tt) see their spices, whereof they said they had great store : whcrevpon we sent a man out of the Amsterdam, and with him an interpreter, one of tiie Portingalles hlaue>i, they leauing three or fi)iire of their men ahorde our shippcs, for pawnes till his rcfuriic : wlicn our man rame to lande hee was well vsed,and there they shewed him fortie or fiflie bais of Clones; which done thcv brought him before the King, that promised him great fauor, and told him lliat the next day he wold himsclfe come aborde our ships, and deale with our Captaines, and with that he let our man depart. The .'). of December we expected the Kingcs comining abnrde, putting out all our flagges and streamers, and about noone there came 8. or 9. indifferent great shippcs full of men from off the shore, wherein wee thought the King to bee, but when they were .almost at vs they diuidcd themselues, three of them rowing to .Shellengers ship, and when they horded him, they thinking the King had been there, Keymer \an Ilel as Factor and the Maistcrcame forth to rcceyiie him, but the lauers entering all at onre, Hevmcr van Ifei said. What will all these people do aborde the shippe, for there was at the least two hundred men, who all at one time drewe out their poiiiyardes, and stabbed our men that ncuer suspected ihem, so that presently they had slaine tweliie of the shi|)pe, and two sore wounded, that bnlilly withstoode them : tiic rest of our men beiuK vnder hatches presently tooke their pike-;, and thrust so fast out at the grate*, iliat tlie lauers woulde haue forced the middle part of the ship, wherein was two entries, bitt our men standing at them with their swordcs in haiide draue them out, ^'im '"'"*"' '"" '''■"'''"K ''t'" '" thru>it vp with thi'ir pikes, meane time they kindled tier, lighted their matclies, and shot oil their stone jiceces that lay alxiue the hatches, whcrwilii they began pre- sently to flip, most of them le:ij)ing ouer bord, and swam to their two boates, that lay harde by oiirshi|)pes, whercor one with a jjrcat peece was j)reseiit!y striken in pecces: The rest of i;ur shij)s hearing vs sliootc in that manner, entered into their boats, and niatlc towanles them, il-,w the Ir ' Hollandeis lose of Ban- unda. kvatcr, about LTtainc Mer- tiirc, & that re lacatra, in ', bi>t vppon n themsehics ighcn in hU or now there Liins some of e towne with of victuailea, \ our shippe iiid therewith wc likewise e men out of [ Nutmegs as r King) vnto t. ne prcsentes lich is a very I the states of shore, to see n out of the uiiig three or ■nnn rame to which done tiiat the next nd with that II our flagged full of men almost at vs they borded M.ii>tcr rame What will all who all at hem, so that withstoode luHist SO f;ist ip, wherein ue theni out, htcd their y be^an prc- lat lay harde Tlic rest of Ic towjnles fhcm, II Ships xoyagv. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 33 them, rowing harde to the three Indian fustes, wherein were at the least 100. men, and shottc among them with their pceces, wherewith they leapt into the water, euery man swim- ming to shore, and we with two boates after them, hewing and killing them as our deadly cmemies, who vnder pretence of friendshippe sought to murther vs, and wee handled them in such sort, that of two hundred men there got not aboue thirty of them to lande, the rest of their fustes Iny farrc ofl' and beheld the fight : Three of their fustes thought to rowe to the Pinacc to fake her, which they might easily haue done, as hauing not aboue 7. or 8. men in her, being busie to set vppe a newe maste, but when they porceyued their men to bee so handeled in the Amsterdam, and that they leapt ouer borde, they turned backe againe, and in great haste rowed to land, so that at that time they got not much by the bargaine, and no small griefe to vs, for there wee lost 12. men, that were all stabbed with poinyards, their names The names of were lohn lacobson Schellenger, maistcr of the ship, Reymer van Hel Factor, Gielis Giele- '^"' J"'".'^" son Gentleman, Rarent Bonteboter, Arent Cornedrager, Cornells van Alcmuer, Simon lanson, Wiltschut loos the Carpenter, Adrian de Metselar, one of the Portingalles slaues, and two boyes, whereof one was but twelue yeares olde, whereby wee perceyued them to be a kindc of < ruoll people, for liiey had giuen the little boy and all the rest of our men at the least Vi stabbes a peccc after they were dead. The saine day about euening we hoysed ankers, and set sailc, hauing manned the Am- •.(erdam witli men out of our oiher shippes, and so helde our course Eastward. The G. of December we came to a great Island called Madura, where we ankered, and in the euening two of their men came abordc our shippes, with message from their Gouernour, snyinj; that we were welcome, desiring vs to stay there, for he would traflicke with vs, and sell vs some Pepper, as they saide, but wee belieued them not. The 7. of December there rame another boat abord, bringing certainc fruites, saying that the next dav their (Jouernour would come to see our shippes. The 8. there came a great tustc and throe smal boats, from off the land all full of men, «,->ving their CJouernour was among tiiem : we willed them not to goe to the Amsterdam, but to the Mauritius, but they wouide not, but made to the Amsterdam, thinking because there had bcene so many murthered in her, there was not many men abordc her at that time, and when they were within a pykes length of her, (althc ugh they were directed to the other shippes) ti>ev remembring their late mischance, shottc oil" three or foure stone Peeces full hiden, wlierewitii tiiev slew and hurt many of the Indians, wherevpon they presently leapt ouer bord, &: wee witli our l)oates foUcwed after and slew diuers of them, taking ten or twcliie, tlunkiiig by them to know what their intent was to doe, but they coulde not certifie \s, anil therefore we let them ijo againe onely keeping two boyes, who long after stole out of the -hippc, andswainmc to laude : 'fhey toldevs that the Gouernour being a Bishoppe or chiefe instructor of the counirey, was within the boate and slaine among the rest, hee had therein likewise a little boy one of his sonnes who wee likewise tooke, and sent to lande: 'i he Bisiioppe was of Meca, and much esteemed of among them, a great Clearke, and Gouernour ouer all the rest of the Countrey : There was a lewcll found about him, which as yet is kept. About euening we hoysed ankers, & set sayle, & the II. of December we came to two small Islands, where wee ankered, there woe founde none but jioore people and fishermen, that brought \s(ish, Ilen-^, and other fruit to sell. The l.'J. wee set sayle, and the 14. wee had a West winde, which they call the passage winde, that wi uld haue serued vs well to saile to Moluccas, from whence wee were not How fare they distant aboue two hundred miles, and as tiien it was a good yeare for Clones, which hap- [""f""' Mo- peneth euery three yeares : It was told vs that we might there haue a Cabbin laden full of Clones, wherevpon wee determined to sayle thither, but because wee had already indured a long and troublesome voyage, and but ill manned, wee wouide not, longing to bee at home : This contrary wind holding vppon the foure and twentic of December wee came to an Islandc where we had bccne before The } I I n If 21 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, The foiire Hollanders The Amster- ij-tin t?t on tire. The 25. of December lohn Molenaer maister of the Maiiritiiis, dyed sodainely, for an hower before hee was well, and in pood health. The 28. 39. .W. and 31. of December wee were busied to take all the wares, sayics, and other (hinges out of the Amsterdam, her vicfuailes and furnitures seruina; for our voyage homewarde, fc lying vnder that Island, we had victuailcs brought vs euery day as much as wee needed, both fish, Hens, venison and fruit, and at reasonable price, but tlicre wc could get no water. The M. of lanuary when we had vnladcn the Amsterdam we set her on tier. letting her biirne, taking her men into our shippes. The 12. of Fanuarie we set sayle again, some desiring to sayje Eastward, others Westward but in fine wee set Westwarde to sayle once againe to Bantam, wherewith the Mauritius say led Soiithea>twarde, to gcttc about the Island of laua, and we followed her. The If of fanuary we once .igainc perccyued the East point of the Island of .Madura, and held our course Southward : on that side of .Madura there lyeth many small Islandcs, through whirh wi- say led. Thr Pinj t v.i Thelfi. in the morning our Pinace fell on grounde vpon the coast of laua, not far from Pan- fround, norocan, where she .-sliotie oil" three |)eeces, at the which warning wee made thiflier with our boates, and by the heipe of God got her ofl'againe : There we saw a high hil that burnt, vnder and aboue the fire hauing a great smoake, most strange to behold. The 18. of fanuary we entered into the straight that runneth bctwcenc laua and IJaly, ai;d by rea.son of the hard & contrary streamc that ran therin, we were forced to anker vpon the roast of laua, where wee found good anker ground. The 19. wee set set sayle, and when wee came neere to the coa>t of Baly, we entered into a rough strcame, and our shippes drauc barkeward, as swiftly as an arrow out of a bow, and there we found no anker ground, nor any anker could haue holden vs, but Mole/iaer got the coast of lana and ankercd, which in the endc wee likewise did, and ankcred at the least three miles from him, and so murh wc had driuen baeke in the space of halfe an houre. The 20. of lanuarie wee went and lay by our other ships. The 21. of lanuarie there came two barker to the Mauritius, wherein there was one that roulde speake good Porlingall, who tolde vs that the towne of Mailaboam was besieged by a strange King, that had marrved the King ol Ballaboams daughter, and after he had lainc witli her he caused her to bee slaine, and then came to besiege her father. This towiic of Balla- boam Ivcth on the E.ist end of the Island of laua, and is the same towne where M. Candish was when lieo passed that wav, and the old King wherof he writeth wa>i as then yet lining, being at liie least 1(K). years of age. There we saw great numbers of italics, tliat Hew oner our shippes, and were as bigge as Crowes, whirl) in that Countrev ihcy \se to eat, ns ihcy sav : .\bout noone we rame before the towne of Ballaboam, so neare vnto it, that we might easily see it, and there we lay bchin the land ns fl er that ran 9 ni<;ht passe S u' same d.iy ^B If, and came ^9 >e ; bct and West South West wind, and then we saw many great birdes with white billes, which is a signe not to bee far from the Cape de bona Sperance, we likewise saw certain small birdes, speckled on their backes and white vpon their breasts. The first of May wee h.id a South winde with fayrc weather, hauing 3-t degrees and a halfe, holding our course West Southwest. The seconde of May wee were vnder .3j. degrees, and i. holding our course West and West and by North. The fourth of May we found our selues to be vnder .37. degrees South South East winde, our course being West and by North, and West North West. The 5. and 6. of May we had all one winde at noonc being vnder 3.). degrees, wee thought wee had past the Cape, and held our course Northwest, towardes Saint Helena, still without sight of our ships. The 8. of Nfay with a South wind wee helilc North West and by West. The 9. we had a calme with a gray sky, and were vnder 31. degrees and twentie minutes, and then our portion of oyle was increased a glassc more euery wecke, so that euery man had foure glasses. The 10. we had stil South winds, and were vnder 29. deg. The 14. of May twice or thrice we saw rcedcs, called Trombos driuing on the water, being sjnf.oftKf such as driue about the Cape dc bona Speranza, which wee thought verie strange, for that s"/,',^^,'*" the Portingals write, that they are scene but thirtie myles from the Cape, and wee gest our ielues to be at the least 200. beyond it. The 15. we still had a South East wind, & helde our course Northwest. The 16. of May in the morning we saw two ships, whereat we much reioyced, thinking thejr «7 E2 hai VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS. Tliefoure HoUanden ■\ jffi Fiiiii-r P..tt.ii;.il Ijjirii. had bcene our cotnpanic, wc made to lecwnrdc of them, and the fimallcftt of them comming Momewhat ncere vs, abont the length of the shotie of a Rreat peccc, shee made prctently toward her fellow, whereby we pcrcciued thrni to l»ee Frenchmen, yet wee kept to leeward, thinking they would haiie come & xpoken with v«, but it should secmc they feared vs, and durst not come, but held their course Northeast ; at nnone we h.ul the height ofiii. degrees, and 50, minutes with a Soulheast wind, holding our course Northwest. Tlic 17. of Nfav wee were vnder 21. degrees and a halfc: the 18. the wind being Southerly, we were rnder 19. degrees and a halfe. The ID. and 20. we had a ralmc with a Southern are. The 21. the ayre romming Southwest, wc held our eourse Northwest : and were vnder 17. degrees and \. p.nrtes: There we found the compassc to decline three quarters of a strike or line North e.istward, after noone we had a Southeast wind, and our course West Northwest. The 22. of May wc had still a Southeant vrinde, and were vnder the height of lit. degrees and -k). minutes, holding our course West Northwest. The 23. of May, by rcanon of the cloudy sky, almut noone we could not take the height of the Sunnc, but as we gest wc had the height of the Island of S. lIcicDa, and held our course West and by South to kcepc vnder that height, for there the comp;isscs decline a whole strike or line: in the euening we found that we were vnder 1(5. degrees. The 2+. of May in the morning wee disrouered a I'or:ingall ship, that stayed for vs, and put out a flagge of truce, tind because our tiaggc of irucc was not so readic as theirs, and we hauing the wind of him, therefore hr shot two shootes at vs, and put forth a flagge out of his mainc top, and wc shot 5. or 6. times at him, and so held on our course without speak- ing to him, hauing a South East wtnde, holding our course West and by South to find the Island of S. Helena, vhich the Porting;tl likewise sought. The 2."i. of May we disronercd the Island of S. Helena, but we rnuld not see the Poriingai ship, still savling with a stitt'e Southeast wind, & al>t)ut em'ning we were vnder the Island, which is very high lande, andmay be scene at the least 14. or l.'i. miles olV, and as we .savled ahinit the North point, there lav three otiier great I'ortingal shi|H, we being nut aboue half a mile from them, whercvpon wee heldc in the weather and to seawarde Northeast as much as we might. The I'ortingallcs pen-eyuing vs, the Admiral of their (loet shot otl" a pecrc to rail their men that were on land to come aborde, and then wee saw foure of their shippes together, that were worth a great munme of money, at the least il(X). tonnes of gold, n)r ihcjr were all laden with spices, precious stones, .md other rich wares, aiul therefore wee durst no! anker vnder the Island, but lay all night Northeastwanle, staying for our company. The 26. of May in the morning wee made towardes the Island againc, with a good Soutli- east windc, and about noone or somewhat past we disericd two Hhip|>es, and about euening as we m.idc towards them, we knew them to be our company, which made vs to rcioice, for we had been a»iunder the space of a whole Month, & so wc- helde together and sayled home- ward, holding our ciurse Northwest : for as yet our men were well and in good health, and we found a good Southeast windc, and had water enough for foure or line monthes. The 27. 2S. 2i>. and 30. of May wee had a Southeast winde, with faire weather, and the 27. dav wc were vnder 14. degrees. The first of lune we were vnder ti. tlegrees, with a Southeast wind, holding our course North West, but by means of the Compassc that yeelded North east- ward, we kept about Northwest & by North. The 6. of lune wee were vnder one degree on the South side of the line, there wee foundc that the streame drane vs fast into the West, and therefore wee helde our course more Northernely and sayled Northwest and by North, with an Mast and Smith Last wind. The 7. of lune wee past the liqiiinoctiall line, with an liajst winde, holding our course North Northwest. The 10. of lune in the euening we were vnder a. degrees and a luille on the North sidi of the line, and then we l)e;;an again to sec the North star, which for ti)e space of 2. years we had not scene, holding our course North Northwest, there we began to haue smal blasts, Si .some times calmes, but the aire all South and Southeast. The 11. of lune wc had a calme, and yet a darkc sky, that came Southeastwarde. The SM top HoUaniert n comming > prciently to leeward, red \n, and Kit. degreesj f Southerly, e vnder 1 7. a strike or Northwest. Iti. dcgrcci the height 1 held our iiica whole for vs, and (hcir«, and I llag^e out lutit speak- to find (he r Portiiigai tlie Island, I vse .savied l>oue linll'a :ts much as a pecic to ir Biii|)peti d, for they c durst not ly. K)d Soutli- eiicning m ce, for we led home- icalth, and nd the 27. Southeast ".'orth casf- ilej»ree on (he Went, by North, r, vith nn rth eidi of yearn we blag If, (& The Shipa voyage: THAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. jM The 12. of lune wee had a close sky with raine, and the nme day about cuening our fore top mastc fell downe. •, The 13. we strake all our sailes and mended our ship. The 14. we had the wind Northward, holding oiy course West Northwest as neare as we roulde, but by reason of the thick sky wee could not take height of the Sun. The 15. of lime we had the wind North, & North Northwest. The 16. of lune wee had the height of 9. degrees & 10. minutes, the winde being North- cast and North Northeast. The 17. the wiudc was Northeast with fair weather, & we held Northwest, & Northwest & by North till after iioone. The 18. we tookea great fish called Thy.nokei an Ahicrcoor, which serued vs all for 2. meals, which wee had not tasted of long time before. '"*' '"'''• The 2(i. we had »lill a Northeast winde, and sometimes larger, holding our course North Northwest with large saiie, and were vnder 17. degrees and J^. The .same day there came much dust flying into our shippc, as if we had paiit hard by some sandic downe, & wc gest the nearest land to vs might be the Island of S. Anthony, and wee were as then at the least 40. or .^)0. miles from it: The same day likewise there came a flying fish into our shipjie, which we cat. The 28. of lune wee h.id the height of 20. degrees, with a East Northeast wind i: East and by Went, with full sayle, (here wc saw much Sargosse, driuing on the water. The last of lune wc had the Sun right oucr our hcadcs, and yet we felt no heat, for that by reason of the cold avrc wc had a fine coolc weather. The same day wc passed Tropicus Cancri, still liauing the winde East Northeast, and in the cuening we were vnder 24. dcgr. The Hci ond of luly wc Hlill saw Sargossc driuing vpon the water, & had tlic wind Homcwhat lower North Northeast with a calme. The Ihirile of luly the winde came aguinc East Northeost, and wee h« lile our course Nortli and by West. The 8. of luly wee were vuder '.Hi degrees & \. with an l^ast wind, holding our « nurse North and by East, and yet wc baw much Sargosse driuing, but iiol so tbicke as it did before. Tlie 10. of lulv we had a good wind that lilewjtouth and South and by East, and hoysted vp our niaine top, that for (he space of 2G. daicti were oeuer touched, and held our course North Northeast, there we were in no little feare to fjll among the Spaiiiah fleet, which at that lime of th«' yeare keepeth about the Elcmuiish Islands. The same day one of our boyes fell oucr bord, and ivas carried away with a swift Atreame before the wind, but to his great good fortune, the Pinace saucd him, that was at the least a quarter of a mile from vs : this cuening wc found the height oi'.iQ. degrees. The 12. of luly we had a Southwest wind, holding oiu* course Northeast and by North : Our Pilot and the Pilot of the Pinnace difTcrcd a degree in the height of the Sunne, for ours h.id .'i8. degrees, and titeirs but 37. We gest to be about the Islands of Corbo & FlorcN, but the one held more easterly, and the other more Westerly. The 13. of luly wee had still a Sduthwest winde, and after noonc wee thought wee had scene land, but we were not assured thereof, for it was somewhat close. The 14. of luly we liad a calme, and saw no land, and then our men began to be sicke. The 17. of luly wee had a South Southe.ist winde, with faire weather, and were vnder 41. degrees, holding our course East Northeast. The 18. 19. 20. and 21. it was calme. The 22. of luly the winde came North, and wee hcldc our counie East Southeast. The 23. of luly the wind was North North East and North- east, and we held as near as we could East & East Southeast, the same day our steward found a barrcil of stockfish in the roming, which if we had beenc at home we would hawe cast it on the dungliil, it stunkc so filthily, ic yet we eat it as sauerly .is the best meat in the world. The '.i4. we had a West wind, & that with so strong a gale, that wee were forced to set two men at hclme, which pleased vs well. The 2j. of luly we had a stormc tlint blew West and West Northwest, so that we bare but two sailcs, holding our course Northeast and bv East. The first of Augustwe were viidcr 45. degrees with a North West wind, holding our course Northeast and by Last. The i4 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Thefoure Hollander n »' I The second of Auguit one of our men called Gerrit Cornellson of Spijckenei died, being the fint man that dyed in our voyage homeward. The 4. of August we had a Northwetit wind. The 6. of Auguat in the morning the winde came Southweat, and we were vnder 47. de- gree*, holding our courK Northeast and the North Northeast, and wee geat that wee were not fanr from the channell, those dayes aforesaid we had so great colde in our shippes, as if it had beene in the middle of winter : We could not be warme with all the dotnes wee had. The same day we saw Sargosse driue vpon the water. The 6. of August wc had a West wind, in the morning we cast out our lead and found riil^lriihthe P""""**^ "' ^' fiw^owc, and about noone we saw a ahippe that bare the Princes flagge, yet PMMlf' * durst not come neare vs, although we made signes vnto him, and after noone wee saw the 0iui|ei«ja<. land of Heissant, whereat we all reioyced. The 7. of August in the morning we saw the land of Fraunco, and held our course North Northeast, and likewise we saw a small shippe, but spake not with it. The 8. of August in the morning we saw the Kiskas, and had a South wind and somewhat West, holding our course East Northeast. The 9. of August we entered the heades, and past them with a Southwest wind, sayling Northeast. After noone we past by a man of warrc being a Hollander, that lay at anker, and hce hoysed anker to follow vs, about euening wee spake with him, but because of the wind wee coulde hardly heare what hee said, yet hce sailed on with vn. The 10. of August the man of warrc horded vs with hiit boat, and brought v.< a barrel! of They siw » min «f wir. Thr mill ef war jjwihemvic- Bejrp^ goujg bread and cheese, shewing vs what news he could touching the state of Hol- land, and presently wee sawe the land of Holland, 9c because it blew very stiflfe & a great storme, after noone wee ankered about Petten to stay for belter weather, and some new Pilots, & that was the first time we huA cast ankrr for the space of 5. monthes toge- ther, about euening it beganne to blow so stifle, that wee 'ost botn an anker and a cable. The 11. of August we had still a Southerly winde, fc iherefore about noone the Mau- ritius set saile, and wee thought likewise to saile, but ' ur men were so weake that we could not hoyse vp our anker, so that we were constrained to lie still till men came out to heipe vs, about euening the winde came Southwest, and with mo great a storme, that we thought T^ytutdown fo jjjug inin vpon the strand, and were forced to cut downe our maine maste. nun milt, ^j^^ jg ^^j jg ^^ j^^j ^ 1^^^ South West wind, & sometimes West, so that no Pilots came abord our ship, but the 13. day about euening it began to be faire weather. The 14. of August about breake of day in the morning, there came two boats with Pilots and men abord our ship, that were sent out by our owners, & brought vs some fresh vic> tuailes, which done they hoysed vp our nnkers, and about noone we sayled into the TcKsel, and ankered in the channell, where we 'y,.1 fresh victuailes enough, for we were all very weake. This w-is a great nouehie to all the Marchantes and inhabitantes of Ilollande, for that wee went out from thence the second of April 1595. and returned home .igain vpon the 14. of August 1597. there you might haue bought of the Pepper, Nutmegs, Cloues, and Mace, which wee brought with vs. Our saylors were most part sicke, being but 80. men in alK two third partes of their company being dead, St lost by diners accidentes, and among those forescore such as were sicke, as soonc as they were on land and at their ease presently re> couered their healthes. The Copper money of laus. Shipi Tl as a of tl thera num Tl squa and they THi« re Hollanders lei died, being vnder 47. dc- that wee were ur ahippes, as le clothes wee ad and found eg flagge, yet ; wee aaw the ' course North and somewhat wind, sayling lay at anker, tecausc of the k'« a barrel I of state of Hol- y stifle & a er, and some nonthes toge- id a cable. »ne the Mau- that we could out to helpe It we thought hat no Pilots ST. ts with Pilots me fresh vie- o the Tcssel, vcre all very for that wee )n the 14. of 1, and Mace, . men in all^ amon^ those presently re» SMp» voyage. TRAFFIQUES, AND i COlW^S. 31 THis Copper money commeth also out of China, is ^mmt a* nicke, great and heauy, as a quarter of a Ooller, and somewhat thicker, in he middle h ng a sciuare hole, WOO. of them are worth a Riall of 8. but of these there jre not ouei n«ny, they v«e to hang them vpon stringes, and pay them without telling, they stand Db so narr' t vpon th^ number, for if they want but 85. or 50. it is nothing. The leaden money of laua. THis peece of money (being of bad Leade is very rough) hath in the middle a foure square hole, they are hanged by two hundred vppon a string, they are commonly 10. 11. and 12. thousand to a Riall of 8. as there commeth great quantitie out of China, where they are made, and so as there is plentie or scarcitie they rise and fal. FINIS. THis II ih i, ■as TRUE REPORT OF THE GAINEPULL, PROSPEROUS AND SPEEDY VOIAGE to I ^ U ./t IN TUB EAST INDIES, 1>EK FORMED BY A FLEETE OF EIGHT SHIPS OF AMSTERDAM: WHICH SET FORTH FROM TEXELL IN HOLLAND, THE FIRST OP MAIF. IMS. WTlljO NOUO. WIIERKOI- FOL'RF, RETURNED AGAINE HIE 19. OF lULY ANNO;i599. IN LESSF. THEN li. MONETUS, THE OTHER FOURE WENT FORWARD FROM lAUA FOR THE MOLUCCAS. atlLonDon: PRINTED BY P. 9. FOR W. ASPLEY, AND ARE TO DE SOLD AT THE 8I0NE OF THE TVJERS HEAD IN PAlLtS CHIRCH-YARO. TOl. V. II A TllUK UEPOUT OF THE r.AINFUI.r., PROSPEROUS, AND SPEEDY VOIAGE TO lAUA IN THE EAST INDIES, PLHrORMKI) BY A FLI'liT OF 8. SHIPS OF AMSTERDAM: WHICH SF,T FORTH FROM TEXELL IN HOLLAND THE FIRST OF MAIE 1598. STILO NOLO. « IIKIIKOF I'OI RF. KFTIRNEII AtiAINK TIIK 19. OF Ill.Y ANNO I '.99. IN J.ESSE THEN 15. MONETHS; THF, OTHKR FOURE WENT FORWARD FROM lAUA FOR THE MOLUCCAS. WHcrcas in the ycarc of our Lord 1 595. a ccrtainc company of .substantial merchants ol Amsterdam in Holland did build and set forth for the East Indies four well appointed shiuncs, whereof three came home An. 1597. with small profit (as already in sundry lan- miagcs is declared) Yet neuerthelesse the aforesaid company, in hope of better successe, made out the last yeare 1598. for a second voiage, a flcete of eight gallant ships, to wit. The shippe called the Mauritius, lately returned from that former voyage, being of burden '•M'^riuus- two hundrcth .ituI thirty la.st, or foure hundreth and sixty tunnes, or thereabouts. This shippe was Adinirall of the fleetc. The Master wherof was (jodevart lohnson, the Com- inissarir or factor Cornelius Heemskerck, and the Pilot Kees Collcn. The second ship called the Amsterdam, was of the burden of four hundreth & sixty »,Amstadira. nui*. The Master's name was Claes lohnson Melcknap ; The factor or commissaric lacob Heemskerck. The third was named Hollandia, about the burden of sixe hundreth tuns: which had like- jHoUmdia, wise been in the former vniage. The Master wa.s Symon Lambertson or Mawe, the Factor Mast. Witte Nijn, who died in the voyage before Bantam, and in hisrooine succeeded lohn lohnson Smith. The name of the fourth ship was Gelderland, of bunlen about foure hundreth tuns. 4- Master wherof was lohn Browne, factor or commis.sarie, Hans Hendrickson. The lift was called Zeelanilia, of the the burden of three hundrcth & sixtic tuns. The master w.-xs lohn Cornelison, the Commissary or factor N. Brewer. The sixt ship named Utrecht of the burden of two hundreth & sixtie tuns, was lohn Martsen, the Factor or commissary Adrian Veen. The sciicnth a pinnas called Frisland, of burden about seucnty tuns. The Master lacob ?. FrUliirf, Cornelison, the Factor Walter Willekens. F 2 The . OfUcthnJ. 5. Zeflindii. The Master 6. Utrechu ^> i ■'7 I in i » ■ in !!■ 36 8. OucrifttU. VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, A true report of Tliey meetc with .1 shii) of Zfauritius, the Hollandia, & the pinnas Ouerijssel kecpini; together, came to the Island of Santa Maria, before the great l>ay of Antogil in .Mailag.nscar : where wee got a small quantity of Rice. We tookc the King prisoner, who paide for Ill's ransomc a Cow and a fat calfe. In this Island we found no great commodity : for being the month of Sei)ieinl)or, tiie season was not for any fruits: the Oranges had but flowers: Lemons were scant : of Sugar- rancs and Hens there was some store, but tlic Inhabitants were not very forward in 'iringing them out. Hecre wee sawe the hunting of the Whale, (a strange pastime) cen.iine Indians in ;i Canoa, or boate following a great Whale, and with a harping Iron, which tiicy cn-it forth, piercing the whals body, which yron was fastned to a long rope made of tin- bnrkes of trees, and so tied fast to their Canoa. All thi-* while pricking and wounding the Whale -o in'.uli a» thev roiiKI, ihry made him furiously to striue too and fro, swiftly swimming in the sc;i, plucking the canoa after him : sometimes tossing it vp and downe, as liijhilv as if it h;nl boen a strawe. The Indians in the meane lime being cunning swimmers taking smull care though they were cast ouerboord, iooke fast hold bv the boat stil, and so alter some roii- liiuiance of tliis sport, the whale wearied and waxing faint, and staining the sea red with his bloud, thev haled him toward the shore, and when thev hnd gotten him so neare sliorc on the shai'lowc that the most part of him appeared aboue water, ihev sing their bare skins In the vehenuncs of the sunne and weather: and their excuse was, that in thai place thev were strangers and had none accpiainlance. Our bfcre ccniinued good \nlill we were passed the Cape tie bona speranza : from tiience we began to mingle it with water hauing a portion of wine allowed vs twi-^e a day, and this allowance continued vnlill our relume into Holland. Wc :\r- irue report of id>j;eon, now Factor Arent Wy brand van i. Stilo Noiio, peed vnto the ic end of thiii c ships were am. scar, and the sea before vs. liuinjT by our aiie met with ind they had iiiers to<;uidi> iroiigh darkc- jsscl keepinu M;ula^ascar : paide (or his picrnhcr, the It : of Siigar- I in bringing IiuliaiiN in ;t y C3 besides the three aforesaid, and that others beside them also were sent out of Zeiand} little tended to our C( nnuudiiN : for llureuimn the I mans icoke occasion to inhanse the price of their -,,j pepper, ins iniuh that we were loncd to i>av lur .)."). pounds of pepper (irst three, and after- r<^n=""h!me wit, melons, cucumbers, onions, garlikc, and pepper though little in quantity, yet exceeding good. Wc had to dealr with a notable Merchant of Bantam, named Sasemolonke, whose father was a Castilian, which sold vs not much lesse then an hundrelh last of pepper. He was most desirous to haue traueiled with vs into Holland : but misdoubting tiie dis|)leasure and euil will of the king, and fearing least his goods might haue bin confiscated, he durst not aduenture vpon the voiage. Certaine daies before our departure from Bantam were the other foure shij)|)rs dispatched to go for the Moluccas, and ouer them was appointed as Admirall and Gcncrall Master Wy- brant van Warwicke in the shippc called Amsterdam, & Incob Heemskcrrk N'iceadmirail in the shippc Gclderlaiid, the other two shippes in consort with tlicm being Zeland and Virecht before mentioned. These foure made saile towards the Moluccas, and pnrted from vs the 8. of lanuary in the night, and in taking of our leaues both of vs together, made such a terrible thundering noise with our ordinance, that the townscmcii were Vj) in alarme, viitill they knewc the rea- son thereof. The people were glad of their departure, liaiiing some mistrust of vs, re- maining there so strong with 8. ships. And they asked daily when wee should depart, making great speed to help vs vnto our lading, and shewing themstlues most seruireable vnto vs. The II. of lanuary ITiyi). we in the foure sliippes laden with pepper departed from Ban- tam homeward. The 13. we arriucd at Sumatra. The ID. we sha|>ed our course directly for Holland. The 3. of April we had sight of Capo de buo^.a esperan/a. 'fhe 8. of Aprill we doubled the said Cape, proceeding on for the Isle of Saint Helena, whither we came the twenty sixt of the same moncth, and there refreshed our selues for tlie space of eight daies. In this Island wc found a church with certaine boothes or tents in if, and the image of Saint Helena, as likewise a holy water fat, and a sprinkle to cast or sprinkle }j holy water : but wc left all things in as good order as we found them. Morenuer here we left behinde vs some remembrances in writing, in token of our being there. At this place died of the bloudy flixe, the Pilot of our .\(lmirall Kees Collen ot .Muniikendam, a worthy man, to our great gricfe. This Island (as lohn lluighcii van I.inschotten tiesrrihtth ii} is replenished with manifold commodities, as namely with s^oafes, wilde swine, Turkies. partriges. pidgenns, &c. But by reason tiiat those which arriue there vse to discharge tlieir ordinance, and to hunt and pursue the saide bcastes and fowlcs, they are now growen exceeding wilde and hard to be come by. Certaine goates whereat we shoite fled vp (o the high elides, .so that it was iin- pcissible to get them. Likewise fishes wee could not catch so nianv as wee needed ; but wee tooke in frosh water enough to .serue vs till our arriu.ill in Holland. Here we left on land .as a man banished out of our societv, one Peter Gisbrecht the m.as- tcrs mate oi' the great pinna.sse, because hee had stroken the Master. Very penitent hee was and sorie for his misdemcani.iir, and all of vs did our best ende- uour to obtain his pardon : but (the orders and ordinances wherrunto our whole company was sworne being read before \s) we were constrained to surcease our iin})nrtunate suit, and he for the example of others to vndcrgo the seucre doonu- that wa- allotted him. There was dcliuered •. tito him a certaine <]uantity of bread, oile, and riie, ^vilh hookcs and instrumerits to fish withall, as also a hand gun ;md gunpmidcr. Hereupon we bad him gen< rally farewell, besec( hing God to keepc and prescruc him from A mr.n Ul: on l..riii Jt Sainl Helena. m friie report of ; first, to lade acnb Corncli- I frai^ht, and urs might bee the thirlcentii that the water bcis, needica , and pepper whose father per. He was '.])leasurc and he durst nut ics dispatched II Master Wy- iceadmirall in I and Vtrecht anuary in the ;" thundering icwc the rca- ist ol" vs, re- .'parl, maiving e vntd vs. cd from Uan- e directly fr)r of A prill wc ve came the ciglit dales, he image of holy water : if our being s Collcn oi th manifold I, Sic. But lo hunt and I hard to be t it W.1S im- ) ceded ; but (lit the mas- r best ende- le company rtunatc suit, hitn. isith hookos c-icrue hitn from rt Voiagc to lautt. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. from misfortunes, and hopinj; that at some one time or other he should finde deliuerancc; for that all shippes sailing to the West Indies must there of necessity refresh themselues. Not far from this place wc descried a saile which wee iudged to be some Frenchman, by whom peradiienturc tlie saide banished party might bee deliuered. The fourth of May we >et saile from Saint Helena, and the tenth of the same moneth wee passed by the Isle of Ascension. The 17. day wee passed the line. The 21. we sawe the Pole-stari-c. The 10. and II. of lunc wc had sight of the Canaries. About the Azores wee stood in fcaie lo inccfc with some Spanish Armada, because our men were growcn faint and feeble by reason of their long voingc. The 27. of lune we entered the Spanish sea. The 29. we found our seines to he in forlic foure degrees of northerly latitude. The 6. of luly our Admiral! y Mauritius had two of his mastes blowne oiicrboord ; for which cause we were constrained lo fowe him along. The 11. of Inly wee passed the Sorlings. The 13. we saylcd I)v l\ilino\ith, Dartmouth, and the Qua.squels. The 11 . we passed by Doner. The |y. meeting with some stormcs and rainy weather wc arrined at Texell in our owne natiue coinitrey. wiilumt any ;^reat tnisCorlunc, sane that the Mauritius once stroke on ground. Thus having attained to our wii hctl home, \ of tnc e ships went straight toward Texell for the re- freshing of their men, and for other ne( es.«arv considcr.itions. The Commissary or Factor niaste. Cornells llccmskenk togdhLr \sith Cornells Knirk, hied them with ail speed to- wari'es the Ksi:i!es generall and prince Nf.iurit/. his excellency, not onelv to carry the saidc good newcs, but withal to present the letters of the King of laua importing nnituall alli- ance, friemlshijj aiul free interiourse of trallike in con-iideration of their honourable, liberal, and iiist dcilin-s : they brought gifts aKo from the saiil King of gre;it price and value. The 27. of Inly tlx- Mauritius our Adnii-all together with the Ilollandia came before .\m- sterdam : where they wire ioyfully -aluted witii the sound of eight trumpettes, with ban- queting, with ringing ol" bcK, ar.d witli peales of ordinance, the Generall and other men of command being hnmurably receiucil and welcomincd bv the cifty. The inerch.itits tliat aducntured in these voyages being in nimiber sixeteene or seaucn- teene (notwithsi.imling the foiire -hiijptN gone from laua to the Moluccas, as is before men- tioneil) liaue sent this la-t spr (ig l.'>'.»'). fonre ships more to continue this their trafliquc so haj)|)ely begun intending more.Mier the ne\t -pring to send a newc supplv of other ships. And diners otiier .Marciia'Js ;ire likcvise determined to enter into the same action. Of them that r l.')!tS. sli.-.inii, their course for the >treites of Magellan. Wee haue bef re .;;ade m.'Mi.c -i ol an Indian i .ilK-d Abdoll, which was brought from Ban- tam in the (irsi voiage, and liad continued an whole winter or some eight nionethes at .-Vin- sterdam in Iloliaiid Where during tnat space (bei i;; a man of good obseruation and experience, and borne about China'* lue was \.ell entrc. ii 1, ciierislied, and nun li m.ule of This Abdoll \pon hi.s relurnc to laua being demanded concerning the state of the Ne- therlands, 39 The tsle of As- CCI),tOIk The particular:! of their rich lading. Friendly letter'. aiij p'.csents from the Kjjig of lau.i. -■V new supply of tbllli- HiilLindiih ships srnt this List spimg 1 197. to the East ill-, dlPS. All intrnt of the nui chants ^f .■Vinstcrtiani to scuJ mort' ships tlie next spring i6cc. m !': ■ii' The tehition of AbJoU an In- ■ ! i f . 40 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, j4 true report of \, I ' i,-| F. ' if dim, concfrning tlicrlands, madc vnlo the principall men of Bant im a full declaration thereof, with all the ihc NcUuiidiidi, rarities and sinnularities wliiih he hiicl there secne and ohscriicd. Which albeit to the greatest pari of readers, who hauc trauailed those countries may seemc nothing strange, and scarce worthy the relation : yet because the report was made by so meere a stranger, i!i vith the lauans that heard it wrought so good effect, I thought it not altogether impertinent here in this place to make rehearsall thereof First therefore he toide them (to their great admiration in that hoat climate) That hec had scene ab(nie a thousand sleds drawen, and great numbers of horsemen riding vpou the fro/en water in winter time, and lh.it he had beheld more then two hundreth thousand peo- ple traiiailing on fooie and on horseback vpoi\ the yce, as likewise that the said sleds were bv horses drawen so swiftly, tliat thcv made more way in three houres than any man could go on foote in tenne. And also that himsclfe for pleasure had bcene so drawen, the horses being brauely adorned with bcN n;id cymbals. Ilowbeit they would hardly be induced to beleeue that those countries should be so cx- Ireamely colde, and the waters so mightely fro/en, as fo bcarc such an huge waight. Hee tolde (hem moreoiirr. ihnf HolLirid wis ri fri-e roitiurry, and that eucrv man there was his owne Master, and that there was not one slaue or capliiie in the whole land. Moreouer, that the houses, in regardc of their beautifull and lofty building, resembled stalely |)allaces, their inward rich furniture being altogether answerable to iheir outward glorious shew. Also, that the Churches (which he cilled Nfesf|iiitas) were of such bigiicssc .md ca|)acilv, as they miglii recciiie the people of any prcly towne. He artirmed likewise, tliat the Hollanders with the assistance of their confederates and fncndes, maintained warres against the king of Spaine, whose mighty puissance is feared and redoubted of all the potentates of r.uropa. And albeit the said warrcs had continued aboue thirty yeares, yet that during all that lime the sniile Hollanders increased both in might it wealth. In like sort he informed them of the strange situation of Holland, as being a countrey driuingxpon the water, the earth or ground whereof they \>e instecd of fewell, and thai he had oil times warmed himsclfe, and had scene meat dressed with (ires made of the same earth. In bricfe, thai il was a watcrish and fenny man AlxUill wee foiuid to bee a capliue or sl.uic, and sawc there his wife and child- ren in yery jxiore estate dwelling in a little cottage not so bigge as an hogsty : but by oure mcancs he was made free and well rewarded. Notwithstanding he did but euil recompence ys : for he was charged |o lie the cause why pepper was solde dearer then ordinary \nto ys !)y a penny in the |)oiinde: lor hee told tlicm tli.ii < criaine sliip|)es of /eland and of other places were comming ihitherwardes. And here the reader is to yndcrstand, that some ioure inonelhs before the said three ships arriucd at liantam, the rortngalcci came with an Armada of gallics ami fustes, being set Tht putiiiti. foortli by the Viceroy of (ioa and the gouernour of Molucca, to intercept the Irallique of jct'ih'"'t,.,d'!r ''"'''""'""'*■'■'* ^'"" those partes, and to make them loose all their c\pense>, labi>ur. and f'c Huiiiudtr!. lime wliioli they had be«towcd : and also that their great and rich j)resenies which ihey uaue ynio the I.nians the yeare before, to bring them into \ Iter detestation of the Hollanden>, might not be altogether in vainc. The (iencr.ill ol them that came from fioa was Don Luis, and of those that came from \fohirca Don I'.mainiell ; \ilio brought their Armada before Rantam, intending to surpri/e the (iit\, \ndcr pretence that llu- same preparation was made to resi>l ecnaiiie pirates that • .line thither out of IhlLuul the last yeare, and were determined this vi'.ire aUo to come Jgainc. \ iidcr these colours they sought to lake the towiie and to lorli/ie the same, & thev i tie report of with all the intrics may rt was made t, I thought rhat hcc had g vpon the niisand pco- ;l sU'ds wcrp man roiild , (he horses d be 80 ex- ;ht. man then* lul. :, resembled eir outward nd enpacitv, -derates and ice is feared ing all thai a fdiintrey II, and th^ic ol' the same hanels, and as likc- rter* of the and ehild- but by oil re raiise why ir hec told arden. three ships being set iradique of labour, and thev i;auc Hollanders, came from to Mir|)ri/.c pirates that .0 (o come e same, Sc thev a Voiage to laua. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. it they built certaine sconces in the countrey, committing great cutrdges, rauishing the Wo- men, with many other viilanics. Hereupon the towhsemen of Bantam very secretly pro- iiided certaine gallies and fustes in great hast, and sodainly assailed the Portugalcs before they were well aware of them : for which cause finding but sit»aU resistance, they tooke 3. rortu^ale gallies with certaine shippes, and slewe about 300. of them, taking 160 Portu-ThePoituiiU gales "prisoners of which we daily saw some going vp & down'; the strcetes of Bantam """'""'"'*• like slaucs and captiucs. Besides these they tooke about 900. galli-slaues prisoners. Vpon this hard succcase the rest of the Portugals bctooke themselues to flight : but whi- ther they bee arriucd at Goa or Molucca, or what is become of them since, we are not able to auoiich. The foresaid attempt and ouerthrowe, bred greater enmity betweenc the Por- tugales and them of Bantam, and gauc an cspcciall occasion for the aduancement of our tranique. The fine ships (whereof we hauc before signified that foure were dispatched by the wh'.Ie JJ'f""/'' , eompatiie for the Moluccas) being seuercd beyonde the Cape of Buona Spcranza froM the siup'stoi.kei'ft.r other three of their company, and hauing quite lost them, came all of them shortly ^f""*" Jj,7afromE vndcr an Island called (as it is thought) by the Portugals Isola de Don Ga lopes : but they thrtfcomorts named it the Island of Mauritius, llcre they entered into an hauen, calling the same War- of^buoMMpT wicke, after the name of their Vicendmirall, wherin they found very good harborow in Mnu. twenty deurees of southerly latitude. This Island bein^j situate to the Hast of Madagascar, and containing .is much in compasse The iiit of as all Holland, is a very high, goodly and pleasant land, full of green & fruitfull vallies, and ,cribed. replenished with Palmito-trees, from the which droppeth holesumc wine. Likewise here are verv many trees of right Ebenwood as black as ict, and as smooth & bard as the very *''"""'°" '"^ luory : and the quantity of this wood is so exceeding, that many ships may be laden here- '"*"" with. For to sailc into this hauen you must bring the two highest mountainesone ouer the other, leaning sixe small Islands on your right hand, and so you may enter in vpon 30. fadomes of water. 1 ying \Vin the bay, they liad 10. 12. & \-i. fadoms. On their left had was a litle Island which they named Ilemskerk Island, and the bay it sclfc they called Warwick bav, .IS is before mentioned. Here they faried 12. daies to refresh themselues, finding in this place great t|uan(ily of fotiles twi.se as bigge as swnns, which they called Walghstocks or Wallowbirdes being very good meat. But finding aim) aboundanee of pidgeons & po- piniayes, they disdained any more to eat of those great foules, calling them (as before) Wallowbirds, that is to .say, lothsome or fulsome birdcs. Of the said Pidgeons and Popiniayes they found great plenty being verv fat and good meatc, which they could easily take and kil euen with little stickes: so tame thev are by reason j' the Isle is not inhabited, neither be the liuinj; creatures therein accustomed to the sight of men. Here they found ranens also, and such abundance of fiish, that two men were able to catch enough for all line shi|)s. Tortoises they f out of the Coco-tree: which wine being kept hath his operation as our *''''""• .It w prest wine, but alter some lime it commeth vnto the ful vertue and perfection. The said Palmitos tliey esteemed to bee a kinde of wilde date-trees. We sou<;ht all the Island ouer for men, but could find none, for that it was wholly dcstilutc of Inhabitants Vpon this Ibland we built an house with a pulpit therein, and left behind vs certaine ♦Vol. V y wiitintj- m Vi^i I Ill ■! « ) s ! 4 i m ill «■ (if* , if M A {ood waiciini place. VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, A true report of writings as a token and remembrance of our being there, and vpon the pulpit we left a Bible and a psialter lying. Thua after 12 daien aboad at this hiand, being well rcfrenhed, they toolte in excellent fresh water being eawie to get, and very sweet and saiinry to driiilce, and then set saile, meeting the three other shipx their consorts at the time and place before mentioned. A bricfc description of the voiage before handled, in manner of a lournall. MAIK. THc first of Nfaie If>OS with the eight shippes before mentioned, we set saile in the name of Cii'd from Tcxcli in Hollnnd. The third of May we j),;ssr(l nlong the roast of England, descrying some of her Maiesties lihips, :ind they vs, whom we honoured with discharge of our .artillery. The fourteenth, we had sight of the Isle of Porto Santo lying in thirty two degrees. The sixteenth, wee c.ime within sight of the Canaries. The twenty two, we lirst saw flying fishes. The twenty three, we pass.-d by the Isk' Dell Sail. The thirty one, we h;iJ a j^rcat stormc, so that we lost sight one of another: but by niglit we came together againe. IVNE. THe eighth of June wee crossed the Fquinocliall line. The twciitv fourc wee saylcd by tlit sholdes of Brasile lying vnder eightecnc degrees <>r Southerly Latitude. IVI.IE. THr twenty one of luly we got to the height of the Cape of buona wperanza. From the thirlith of lulv till the second of August, we continually saylcd in sight of the land of the foresaid C.ipe. AVGUST. THe seuenth and eighth of August wee h.id Muh foule and stormy weather, that fiue ships of our comp.iny were separated from \^ ^4llom we saw no more vntill ihey came to vs before Bant;im. The twenty sixt we deserved the Islnnd of M.id.ignsr.ir. The twenty nine came by us the ship called the Loni; barke of Zeland, hatiing in her but nine sound men, tenne dead, and the rest all sicke : Lut the same night we lost the sight of her againe. SEPTE.MnEll. THe scanenth of September, we came before the Island of .Santa Maria, and afterward-wee put into the great bay of Antogill. The sixteenth of September, wee set saile from thence, directing our course for laua. OCTOBER. THe first of October, wee got to the heighth of Bantam. The fifteenth, died the first man in our Admirall. NOVEMBER. THe nineteenth of Nouember, we came xvithin sight of Sumatra. The twenty ninth, wee road before the citfy of Bantam : And the thirtith, we payed our ioll to the gouernour. ANd 'M 'ue report of left a Bible xellent fresth ile, meeting lall. in the name lirr Maicsticit n'Voiagf. to laun. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. lANVARIE. 4S but by niglit c degrees <>f sigiu of tho hat fine ships ' came In vs tailing ill her lost the sight ifter\»ard-wee ; for laua. ANd vpon Ncwycarcs daic 1599. Stilo Noiio, wc began to take in our lading. Then came vntovsberorc Bantam, with great ioic and triumph, our fiue separated shippc*. ;ill ihe people standing vpon the shore gazing, and suspecting some harme intended against fliem. The eighth of lanuary, fourc of the said 5. newcome 8hippes(God send them a prosperous voyage) set saile toward the Moluccas. Mnreoiier our foiire shippes being well and richly laden at Bantam made saile homewarde tlic elcucnfh of lanuary, and the thirteenth, wee were shot as farre as the Isles of Sumatra. The nineteenth, wc proceeded thence on our voiage, and the same day, to the great griefc of vs ail died the Pilot of our Adwirall. APRILL. THe third of Aprill, we descried the land of Capo dc buona espcranza. Tlie eighth, wee doubled the same Cape, thence shaping our course for the Island of Saint Helena, wlierc the twenty sixt we happily arriued,and departed from thence vpon the fourth of Maie. MAIE. TIIc tenlli of Maie. wee sailed by the Isle of Ascension. The seaiientccnth, wc passed the Eqiiinoctiall line. The twenty one, wc saw the North starre. IVNE. THe ninth and tenth of lune, we h.id sight of the Canaries. The twenty scauen, wee sayled vpon the Spanish Sea. The twenty nine, we were in fortie four degrees. IVLIE. Tile fourth of luly, we saw behind vs two sailcs, one before the other, which were the first that we had scene of a long time. The .sixt of luly our .Admiral! had both his forcma.st and maine-mast blowne ouer boord. The cicucnth, wc passed the Sorlings, the thirteenth, Falmouth, Plimmouth and the Qu.isquets. The seauentcenth, we rame before Doner. The nineteenth, woe had fmile and stormy weather, at what time by Gods good blessing wee .irriued in our naliue countrey at Texell in Holland, hauing performed in the short space of one yeare, two moncths and ninetecne daies, almost as long a voiage, as if we should haue r()mp.is.scd the globe of the earth, and bringing home with vs our full fraight of rich and gninfiill .Marchandi/.e. vc payed our FINIS. ANd G 9 t« I V J I m i.t.i .■■ .a •* I SI DET WH P N0\ ANI ,h . t NEWES EAST INDIES: OR A VOYAGE TO BENGALLA, ONE OF THE GREATEST KINODOMES INDEU TlIE HIGH AND INHGHTY PRINCE I'EDESHA SJIASSAI.LEM, USVALLV I AUEn THE GRK4T MOGULL, STATE AND MAGNIFICENCE OF THE COURT OF MALCANDY, KEPT BY THE NABOB VICEROY, OR VICE-KING UNDER THE AIOJIESAYD MONARCH : ALSO THEIH DETESTABLE RELIGION, MAD AND FOPPISH RITES, AND CEREMONIES, AND WICKED SACRIFICES AND IMPIOUS CUSTOMES USED IN THOSE PARIS. WRITTEN BY WILLIAM BRUTON NOW RESIDENT IN THE PARISH OF S. SAVIOURS SOUTIIWARK, WHO WAS AN EYE AND BARE WITNESSE OF THESE FOLLOWING DESCRIPTIONS; AND PUBUSHED AS HE COLLECTED THEM BEING RESIDENT THERE DIVERS VEARES: NOW LATELY COME HOME IN THE GOOD SHIP CALLED THE IIOPEWEL OF LONDON. WITH DIVERS MERCHANTS OF GOOD ACCOUNT «Rin AMI ABLE TO TtSTiril Till MMC CUR THL'IH. \M IMPRINTED AT LONDON BY I. OKES, AND ARE TO BE SOLD BY HVMPHEREY BU'NDEN AT HIS SHOP IN CORNEHILt AT PHK SIOSF. OF THE CASTLE NEERE THE ROYALl KXCHANGE 16J8. a' I 1 4 1.1 Hi ' T! 'i 't t i ' ^ v%^; UAllE AND MOST STIlANGi: RELAHON FROM BENGALLA IN THE EAST INDIES, BCINfl OSK OF THE aKFJTEST KINriDO.VF.S I'SDKR THE (JIIF.IT MOGVl.L. AND OF TIIF.IU I.AVVES, MANNIiRS. AND CUSTOMKS &c. AL»houj»h diucr* learned, paincrull, and skilfiill Mathematicians and Geographers hauc with ^rcat induiitry opcnt much profitable Time, in finding out tltc circumference uf the Terrestrial (ilobe, in describing Empires, Kingdomes Principalities, Lordships, Regions, I'rouinccs, Territories, Variations of Climates & Stituations, with the diucrsities of Dispo* Rifions, of Tongues Religions, Habits, Manners, Lawes, and rustunies of sundry Nations: Though much labour, pcrill, and Cost hath beene worthily implii\ M by IMiny the Second, Ortellius, lodoco Ilondius; or (to come nearer) to our Uiiplish Worthies, such as arc de- scribed in the Booke of Ilacklewicks Voyages, namely, Windham, Chancelour, Cirinvill Willoubv, Drake, Cauendish, Gilbert, Chidly, Fmbusher, Clirt'ord, Sidney, Dcuoreux, Wing- field ; as also the exceea(h. This day, about the hourcs of bctweene eleuen it twel;;c of the Clocke it was so exircanie hot that wo could not trauell, & the winde did blow with such a souitcring scalding heat, as if it had come forth of an Ouen or Furnace, such a suftocalii'g fume, did I neuer fcele before or since ; and here we were forced to stay ncare throe hourcs, till the Suiine was declined, we hauing happily got vnder (he shadotv of the l)ranches of a i^reat Tree all that time. Then we set forward ibr the Towne of Harharrapoore : which in the space of two houres, or a little more, wee drew ncare vnto". so we stay'd awhile till our carriages were come vp together vnto vs; which (lone, there met vs a man, who told vs that his Master staid our comming, then we speedily prepared onr^elues for the meeting of so high csteem'd a person: & when we came to the Townes end, there did meet vs at a great Pogodo or Pagod, which is a famous & sumptuous Temple (or ("hurch) fur their Kloiatrous seruice & worship there vscd, & iust again>t (hat stately & magnificent building, wc were entertained & welcomed by one of the Kings greatest Noblemen, & his most deare and chiefest fauourite, who had a Letter from (lie King his Master, & was sent from him to meete vs & conduct vs to his Court. The Noble mans name was Mersymomeine. He did rereiue vs very kindly, & made vs a very I'leat feast c r cosily eolation before supper, which being done we departed for our Sirrav, (or Inne) where we lay all night with our goods: but Mersymomeine staid with his followers & seruants in his & their tents at the I'agod. The 'iy. (lav of April wee staid at Harharrapoore, & visited this great man, but the great- C'it cause of our st.iying, was by reason that the Nockador (or Pilot) of the Frigget, whose men did all'ront & hurt some of our men at Harssapoore, for which cause the Frigget was '.laid there N: the Pilot of her came to this great man, thinking by gifts to cleare his Vcssell. the which he th< light to make prise of) hut he would not be allured bv such rewards or promises ; but told him that lie mii-t appcare before the Nabob, & seeke to cleare him • selfe there. The .'{0. of .\pril we set forwartl in tiie Morning for the City of Coteke (it is a City of sewen miles in compasse, & it siandeth a mile from Malcandv, where the Court is kept) but .Master Carrwiight slaide behiiule, A: came after vs, accompanyed with the said Noble man : We went all (ho day on uur ioiiriiey till the Sun went downe, & then we staid for our Mer- . I)an(, being eight Knj;li*!i Miles from Cololvo, iV about tweliie or one of clocke at night they came wheie wee were : so we hasted & suddainly got all our thini;-' in rcadinesse, & went along wiih them, & :(bout the lime of three or foure of clocke in the Morning we came to the house of ihis .Mersymomeine at Coteke, being May dav. Here we were vory well entertained & had great \ariely of sundry sorts of meates, drinks, K fruits, such as the Countrey yeeids, eiien w hat we could or would desire fitting for our vse. .\bout eight of the Cim ke Mersymomeine went to the Court, iS: m.ide know'ie to the King, that the English .Mcri haiit wa" tome lo his hou-;e, then liie King caused a great banquet to be speedily prepared. \ lo bee sent to the house of Mersvmomeinc, which banquet was very good & costly. Then, about three or foure of the clocke in ihe afternoone, wee were sent for to the Court of M.ilcandy, which is imt hallo a mile from Coteke. The magniliceiue of which Court, wiih the sfatelv structure & situation of the place, as well as my weake Ap- prciiension can enable, I describe as followelh. VOL, \. H The 49 ^1 i k m It so S *>; kit VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Naves frovi the East-Indies : The Court of Malcandi in Bengalla. (JOiug from the house of Mersymomcinc, we pa<> by turncs doc nil the rest attend as their places & seruicos require. Oucr nffainst the Gate of the House is a very great house of Timber, whose Chambers arc in.ide with Galleries, built & supported with great .\rches to vphold the Hoofe : Ii ihese Galleries there were men that played on .ill kind of loud Instnmients, oiiery morn n ' "v l)c;iaiinr to play at foure o( ihcClocke, <.^- naue oucr at eight. Oil the North side of the Crate is a small Tower, builded with two hollow Arches, v\ •■ ... .irc placed two mighty Images of stone, with great Pipes of Iron placed in their breas,-. <>: l)\ dciiiics in the lower roomes, thev doe make lire & water to (lash & spout out of those Pipes nn I'esfuall dayrs. On the .South side of the Gate there standeth a great Flephanf, ;irtilKi:iliv wrinight of grav Marble, but for what vse I know not. At the e iianie into the Pallacc Gate, we passed through a (iuard of 150. men armed, the I'ili.ir^ witliiii were all of gray Marble, earned three stciies one aboue the other. The out- ward Court was paued all with rough hewne .Marble. On the South side of the Pallace were houses wherein were men, cunning wcrkers in rich worke>i, imploycd onely for the King's vse and scruire. On the North ^idc (in the Pall.ice) a faire fabric k builded, wherein was erected two stately I'oiubcs, who were tounded by one Backarcaune, — he was Nabob, & prederessour to this Nabiih u. w ^cuerning : I'v: at thi; I'^ast end of the Pallace there was a faire place made and pau (I >\ith broad >;rav .Marble, \. nirion>ly railwl about, the Kayles being foure foote & h.iltc lii^h from the- ground, 5: a very faire Ta''ke, which is a square pit paued with gray .M.irhle, with a Pipe in t' e .Midst of it, whose wafer descended bctweene two Walls, with the I'urnu"? ol Vi-lus ol" sundry sorts, earned in stone very artificially, as if they had becne swim- ming or u'li'liiig up tin- W'.ill against the streame. At this l-.isi ( ,ul ilicre wa i also a second (iaii- where was a guard of lOO. men armed ; here stood also men that did kj-cpe the time of th< d'v by obseruations of measures of Water, in this manner following: First they t.ikc a greac ! )t of Water of the quantity of three (Jallons, •V jjutiing ihenin a little pot of somewhat more than halfe a pinte (this lesser pot hauing a small or a East-Indies : sey, of some n<; conducted s sold a great like ncedfiill iauing passed e fifty armed r be called, a re buying & very rich and one hundred Southermo-it the way, for rhen we came le aboue the polish'd : At ■tc, (much of & no d well- came to the i vse ; (for he i)dy ; whereof IS their places Chambers arc ife : Ii il-ese morn. II" i-v hf, 'A ir breas.'. tc out of tliose at FIcphant, •n armed, ihe The out- I'allace were ir the King's •d two stately ssour to ll»i-< MKide and ure foolc iS; ed with gray alls, with the bcene swim- arnud ; here 1)1" Water, in hrec (iailons, i>()t hauing a small or a Voyage to Bengalla. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. small hole in the bottomc of it) the water issuing into it, hauing filled it, then they strike on a great plate of brasse, or very fine metal, which stroak makclh a very great sound, this stroak or parcell of time they call a Goome, the small being full they call a Gree, 8 Grecs make a Par, which Par is three houres by our accompt. They likewise do begin the day at the houre of sixe in the morning, & it h ended with them at sixe at night : here we entred into the second Pallace, which had in the midst there- of a faire & sumptuous Theatre built & about it was made small bankes, whereon were planted great varieties of fruits & flowers, very sweete to the sent, & pleasing to the sight; this place was also curiously railed in round; Then we entred into a narrow passage betweene two high stone Walls, where there was another Guard of 250. men armed : This passage brought vs to a third Gate, wherein wee entred into a third Pallace or pleasant prospect, for in the midst of it there was a very faire paiiement of Marble, square, of the largenesse of yardes euery way, & railed some three foot & a halfe higher then the ground, that was on the out-sides of it : it was likewise delicately rayled about. & in the midst of it there was an ascent of foure steps high, & all the roomes in it were spread or ouer-Iaid on the floore with rich Carpets exceeding costly. The space betweene the outward Railcs & these Roomes was about 30. footv:, & the length 80. foote on the one side, but on the other side was a faire Tanke of water. This place they called Ihe Derbar (or place of Counceli, where Law & lustice was admi- nistred according to the custome of the Countrey, & it was likewise adorned & beautified with very pleasant Trees and Flowers, & Rankes about them with Gutters betweene the Rankes, in which Gutters water passed fur the cooling & watering of them, & the water proccedc might haue free Licence to come with their shipping small or great, into the Roads & II 2 hours 51 «H Li I' I i >< 'I rMu 52 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Newesfrom the East Indies : boursof his Sea-port Townes or to any Ilaiiens or nauiKabIc Riuers or any such place or filaces as shall be found fitting for the safcKii&rd, building or repairing of the said Vessels bc- onging to the honourable company. And likewise t.i transport their goods either off or on the shoare witliout the let or hinderance of the Natiues of the Countrey : Likewise to haue his Licence to quoync Moneys, Gold or Siluer, Countrcy-money, h such as is currant with the Merchant. By this Time that our Merchant had ended the relation of his Suits & cause of his coin- ming, the Kings Minister with a loud voyce called to Prayer. Tiien the King speedily ;(rosc from his Seate, & all his Company went with him, & wee were dismist till prayer was ended. When the Minister came there was a large cnuering spread oner llie rich Car- pets ; the coucring was ot black & white cloaths, on this tliev ail stood, it when tlicy kneeled, they did knecle with their faces towards the going dowiie of the Sim, (which is to the V.'ost.) Prayer being endeJ, the Assembly sate again conccniiiig our I'roposi- tions, all other businesses were laid aside; being now tlie shutting in of llie Huening, there came a very braue shew of lights in before the King. The foremost that < .ime were sixe Siluer Laiithornes, vsher'd in by a very graue man, hauiiig in his hand a StafTc oucr-laid with Siluer, & when he came to the steps of the Pnuement, he put ofl' his shooes, & came to the Carpets, making obedience : so likewise did those that bore the si\e laii- thornes; but all the other lightes, being one hundred & thirty stood round about the U.iilcs. Then the Vsher took the lanthorne that had two lights in it, & (making obedience) lifted his armes aloft, & made an ample Oration, wiiich being ended, they gaue all a great Sa- lame, or kind of Reuerence with a loud vovce, & departed euery one, & placed the linhts according as the scuerall offices & places did require. Here we stay'd till it was betv>\eiic eight & nine of the Clocke at Night, but nothing accomplished ; onely wee had some laiie promises of furtherance by some of the Courtiers : Thus wee were dismist for that time & wee returned for our Lodging at Mersimomeins house at Coteke, accompanied with a great multitude of people, & many Lights, who much admired our kind of habit and fashion. The second day, wee came in the .\fter-noone againe to tlir court before the N.ibob, whii ii being set, there mette vs at the Derbar (or ("ouncell-house) our old enemy the Nockada ol the Frigget, who made a great complaint against \s, that wee h.id sought to make pri/^e ol his Vessell, & to take his goods by force, hee had likewise giuen a great gift to a Nobleman to stand his friend it speake in his behalfe. Our Merchant pleaded likewise, that all huch Vessells .is did trade on the coast, & had not a Passe either from the English, Danes, or Dutch, was lawfull Prise. Hee answered that he had a Passe ; our Merchant bid him produce the same before the Nabob & hee would dcare him : to which the Nabob & the whole Councell agreed : but he could shew no Passe from any of the af'>re-named 3. Nations, but he shew'd two Passes fro:n (or of) the Porlu;,'als, which thev call by the name of Fringes, & thus was he cast, & wc had the belter of him before the King and Councell. But tiien stood vp the Nobleman to whom hee had giuen a reward, (who had also a little knowledge or insight in Sea-affaires) & said, what Stranger seeking a lice trade, could make prize of any Vcssi-ll within any of the Sounds, Seas, Roads or Ilariioiirs of his Maiesties Do- minions? This he spake not so much for the good of the King, but thinking and hoping that the Vessell by his nieanes should haue beenc clcar'd with all her goods iV the Noik.ido (or Pilot) acquitted, that so by those meanes hee might liaiu- gained the more k*t gii.iUr re- wards ; but hee was quite deceiued in his vaine expectation. For the .N'.ibob |)ircciuing that !.hce belonged to Pyplyc, a Port-Townc of the Portugals, whom the Nabob allec ts not, where the Portugals were resident, & that shce was not bound for aiiv of his Ports, hee maile short worke with the matter, 8c put vs ai! out of strife presenliv, for hee coriliscated both vessell f( goods all to himselfe. Whereby the Nobleman was put hv liis iiopes, who was in- deed a (Joiiernour of a great Sea-towne, whereto inucii Shipping did belong, & many ships & '"tlier Vessels were builded. Our Merchant seeing that hee could not make pri/.e of the * csscll or the goods, nor haue any satisfaction for the wrongs which he & our men had re- ceiucd, his ie East Indies : y such place or wid Vessels bc- ;ither off or on :ewisc to liauo is currant with ISO of his coin- ; speedily ;(n)se till prayer was the rich Car- , it when tlu-y Sim, (which is ; our I'roposi- f tiic Huening, lost that (■.line is hand a StafTc of!" his shooes, • the si\e laii- vnil the Uailcs. edieucc) lifted all a great Sa- iced the lights was betWi'eiie had some lair*; )r that time i^ ■d with a great nd fa>hl(in. r Nabob, whii h le Nocknda ol make prize ol to a Nobleman last, & had net swered tliat he •c would cleare no I'asse from the Porlugals. belter of liim ad also a little lie, could make I Maiesiies Do- g and Iui[)ing iIh> Noik.ido ■ \ giiali-r re- ol) inrcciuin;,' i)b alU'cts not, oris, hre made •iliscated both s, who was in- & many >.hips pri/x" of the men hahould be betwixt the Knjjlish, iSc tho people of the Countrev? if the matter be of any moment, then the said cause shab l)e l)r,'iiji;lit before nic the Nabob at the Court at Maleandy, & at the Derbar I will decide the !:• ittcr, because the Kn'^lish may haue no wronu, (behauiiif; thcmsclues as Merchants ouj;ht to do,) This^Licence fonncii i^' f^iucn at the Hoyall Court of Malcandy, the third day of May \63:i, but not sealed till the lift day ff May following at night. The fourth day of May the Kinn ^ent a gnat banquet to the House of Marsymomeine. to our Men hant, iV there came to this least the great man that did speake on the Nockado's side against \s, at the Darbar, about the frigget aforesaid : lie brought with him to our Merchant for a present n b.ile of Sugar, a Bottle of Wine, & some sweet meales ; saying, he was sorry for the things l)erore done t*s: past, but if any thing lay in him to doc the Company & him any good, he & they should be sure of it. This man was (joueriour ol a Towne called Boliasar\e, a Sea Towne wiiere shipping was built ; (as is afore said) his name was Mereossom. & vnderstanding that the Merchant was minded to trauaile that way, hce promised him to doe him all the courtesies that could be. The fifth day of May in the afternoone we were belcire the King againe at the Darbar, at our comming he called for our I'er^^■nn, (which was our warrantor licence) & then he added to it the free ieaue of coyning of Monies & sealed it with his owne signet himselfe, tv so all things were strongly confirm 'd i*v: ratified for our free trade in his territories f May the King nvide a gieat I'easi at the Court where were assembled the most & chiefe^t ol all his Nobles Sc (iouemours ili;it were vnder his command, iV being set, he sent the Lord Comptroller of !ii- house for tiie Ijigli-h Merchant Master Ralph Cart- wright to come vnto him, who came \villi all sj)ee(le, i\: when he was in the presence of the King, he caused him to set downeby him, S: take part of the Feast (for the King was exceed- ing merry iSc pleasant) then the King caiNcd a \'est or Kobe to be brought, it with his own hands did put it vjxm our .Merchant ; & lluis w.ts he inuested iS. entertainetl in the presence of this Itoyall, Noble ft great asseniblv ■J'liis day the King wa^ in niagnificent sl.iie i*^ Muiestv, onridi I'crsian Carpets: (as i'. before mentioned) Hut oner this great Company was a large Canopy of branched N'eluet of Inure colours, ik in the seames betweene the io\nini;s nt it was yellow Talliu.i, \\hich hung downe like vnto the Vallence of a bed, it was SO. foote in IeriL;ih, tS: 40. foote in bredth, & it was \j)held with foure small Pillars, ouerlavd with siluer, whose height w.i-, tweliie foote, & in thici.nessc one fooie. Here we staid till about the houre of line in the after- noone, & then we tookc our leaues of" tjie King & the rest, & departed to Coleke to the house of .Mcrsymomeine. Thus haue I plainly & truly related ih;- occurrences that hapned at the Court of .Malcan- dy-, but although the I'alace of the Nabob be so large in evtent, & so magnificent in struc- ture, vet he himselfe will not lodge in it, but euery night he lodgelh in Tents with his most trusty Seruants & (iuanls about hiui, for it is an abhoniination to the .Moguls (^which are white men) to rest or sleepe vnder the roofe of a house that another man hath builded for his owne honour. And therefore hee was building a I'al.ue which he purposed should be a Fabric kc of a Rest, (S<: future Remembrance of his renowne : He likewise keepeth three hundred Women, who are all of them the daughters of tlu- be>t X' ablest siduecls that he hath. 'J'hc seiienth day of Mav \se went \p & downe in the Towne of Coteke ; it is very po- pulous of people, iv: halli daily a great Market in it of all sorts of necessaries which the Coiuitry aflordeih, it is seuen miles in comjia^se, & hath but two great (iates belonging to it, it ii three .Miles betweene the one Gate & the othir. N'pon *• Easl Indies . icr vnder me Mhall answer (lone to any >eo|)lc of t!ie ;lit be lore nie ificr, brtausc An.) I day of May arsyniomcino, the Nockado's tl) him to uiir •ate-* ; saying, ni to doc tli(.' llOlKT loiir ol (ore said) his aile that way, ihc Darbar, at ) & then ho (net himselfe, itorics & Do- asscinl)led the nil, iV l)oing •r Ralph (';irt- esence of the Z was fxceed- wilh his o\vi> the presence irpets : ,'as i-. bed N'chiet ol , whicli IniMK te in l)r('(lth, It \v.i>> iwehie in the aftrr- oteke to the t i>r Malian- •hth day of May wo went to the Court at Malcandy againe to desire of the King a Warrant, or free Passe, for a safe conuoy of Letters, or any other such occasion tlirongh his Countries. Here we found his Nfaiesty sitting in tlic outward Palace of the Court on the Pauement by the Tanke before named, with a very (aire Canopy ouer him, made of Damaske, & vp- held by foure small Pillars overlayd with SiUier, with his Nobles by him for this effect &. purpose following. He was by the great Mogul commanded to wage warre with all expedition against the King of Culcandouch (a great Prince neighbouring vpon his confines) which had wrong- fully with hostility entrcd on the Southwest part of his Countrey, & had made some spoyle ^ hauock on the same. The King, I say, had here called all his Commanders, Leaders & Captaincs together giuing them a great charge concerning the good vsage of his men, & their best endeauours in the management & performance of their scruices in those Warres. Ilee likewise gaue jjifts to the Lcail^rs, & money to the Souldiers to encourage them. The Army consisted of .'{0000. men, which was I0()0. Horse & 2000. foote, armed for the most part with Howes ision being granted, & our businesse ended finally, our Merchant (reucrrntl) ) fooke his leaue of the King; iS: the King (with his Nobles) did the same to him, wi-liing him all good successe in his atfaires in his Countrey; & so we departed. The ninth of May we gathered together all our things; & at night wee departed from Coteke. The tenth, at the hniirc of two in the .\fternoonc we came to the Towne of Harharra- poorr, & hosted in the lioiisc of our Interpreter. ■flic cleuentli day wee went to the Gouenionr of the Towne, & shewed him our Fermand or ("oniinission from the Kin;,' ; the Goucrnmir made a great Salame, or courtsie in reue- ■iMue vnto it. iSi promised his i)est assistance tV helpc in anv thing that he could doc, & i!icrc ilic '^aid (iouernonr had a small Present giuen to him. The twilfih day of May M.aster fhonias Coliey ranie to vs at Harharrapoore, & the list of the Knglishnien with him, with all the •.Mxds; then wee hired a house for the pre- serft, till such lime as ours might be builded, lor our further occasions to the Companies \sc. rhis Towne ol Harliarrapoore is \ery Cull of |)coplc, \ it is in bounds sixe or seuen Miles XI conipassc ; tlurc arc nriny Merchants in it, & great plenty of all things, here is also cloih ol all SOI Is i;rcat store, for there doth belong to this Towne at the least 'iOOO. VVcauers that arc house keeper*, liesides all other that doe worke, being bound or hired. flie foureteenth day the two Merchants went abroad, i*\: found out a plat of ground fitting ti< build vpon ; then they layd the Kings Deroy on it, & seaz'd vpon it for the Companies vsc. \ there was no man that did. or durst gaiiie say them fordoini; the same. fhc tilticiith (lay they hired workmen & l.ibourcrs to measure the Ground, & to square out the rouii(lati eiiterlained by a Hrainniine, (which is one ol" their Religious Men or Idolatrous Priests} but let his Religion be what it would, info his H(>use I went, & there I lodged all the lime of my slay there. Tlie eigth day of Nouembcr in the morning after I had gone about the ailiiires that I was sent to doe, I went to view tlie City in some part, but es|)eciallv that inightv Pagodo <>r Pag( (1, ilie luiirour of all wi( kednessc ^ Idolatry : \'nlo this Pagod, or hous.- of Salhan (as it may riglilK be called) diu' belong IKXK). Hrnmmincs or Prii^ts, which doc dayly ollir Sa- crifices vhIo their great (l( d Ini;|^:irnal, from whicii Idoll the Cit\ is so callcil ; & wlicri lie is but n;imed, then all the people in the Towne \ Counircy iloe bow & bend their knees to the ground, as the Moabites did to their Idoll R^ial-Penr. Here th?y «loe also oiler their Children to tiiis Id H, iic mike them to passe through the Fire; it aho they haue an ahho- nii'iable r side w Iicrcol n;;fh ; then a-. ion, furnished av Tankcs of lli>sue sake & pleasure. Hire .nrc greater store of Beasts than in any other part of the Indies; :ts Oxen, Camells, Lyons, Dog.ex, Elephants: they haue Doggcs which are .is llerce as Lyons, with which they u&ualiy iiiiiit ^i pursue those wild beasts as we doc our bucks, for their delight k pleasure. They ride on goodly horses booted & spurr'd ; so likewise doe their Women. These pi'ople are notable ingenious men ; let it be in what Art or Scier • soeuer, & will iniitntr ;iiiy W()rkm.in>hip that shall be brought before them: for the most part of them hate idicne-'c, & ihrsc that doc not study in some Art or «iiher, are counted drnanes, & stand for Cynhfr- .Sc diadmen amongst llie best & (hiefest sort of people : They haue a custome, that .ilw ..IS before dinner they do call their ehiUlrcn & young people in their houses together, & doe e\:iminf how they had spent their time from the sunnc-risiiig, & if they could not glue a good arrount of it, they were not to be .idmitled to the Table ; & so euery dav, ^ il thcv did net the next time imprnue theinselucs in some knowledge of laudable things, they are most «euerely punished and chastised. These b.irbarous & ido'atrous people, although they be so ignorant in the trae worship of God cinnot endure a perjured person, nor a common swearer, nor a common drunkard, but will punish them very seuerely by stripes, or else by forfeiture of their Commodities: A perjured person, say they, is an arch enemy to their God & them : & il is so hatefull, that if it be (cm.nittcd by their Father, Brother or kindred, they doc presently condemn him, acfoniini; to the nature of the olTenrc : for though they loue the periury, l)y reason of the benefit that commeth vntu them by il, yet they hate the person eucn vnto death: for, say they, hee whic h was sometin'cs pcriurtd in their bchalfc, may vndoc what he hath done, & speake the trutli when time serucs : Tliey iiiMt^nce a story of Solcman the great Turke, who loathed & abhorred the Traitor tliat lietiayed Ulndcs vnto him, & in stead of his daughter, wliom he expcc ted to be giueii him in marriage for a rcvard, he caused him to be flayed and salted, & told him in derision, th.it it w.ns not til for a Christian to marry with a Turk, unless he put oflT his old skin: likewise they instance Charles ihc fourth, who rcwartlcd the soul- diers or Eait Indita: endable. It vnio a ViiN e Vnicornes Ehebar the ovne nearest the Seate of ^ This City for Traffick fe call'd the f the yeere her Lakes & i^ no strong priiiately, & ;arnat Sc the They weare ds, when the some plarca tvhnt belongs n vpon their gcrs cut ofT. in, .sonac are their Hccrct iiraily ariiiing tattire; they >c tu be their Icatiiire. en, Camells. » which they : & plea.sure. icucr, & will of tliem Iiate & Ntand fur a custoinr, SC8 together, y could not ucry day, 4^ able things, Inie worship n drunkard, :Mnm(>ditirs : latefull, that idenin him, ason of the th: for, say ith done. Si Turke, who is daughter, e fliiyed and I'urk, unless d the soul- diers ,;4 .> .V .y or a Voyage lo BengdUa, TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUBRltS. diet* (that betrayed their Lord & Master Krantius) with counterfeit Coyne; and being de- sired to deliuer them current money, answered, that counterfeit coyne was the proper wages for counterfeit seruice : Thus a lyar or periured person amongst these Idolatrous people they will not beleeue, though he had spoken or sworne the truth: for he that hath been once false, is euer to be suspected in the same kinde of falshood : wherefore iust & vpright dealing is aptly compared to a glasse, which being once broken, can neuer be repaired ; or to oppor- tunity, which once omitted, can neuer he recouered. And so I conclude this relation, wishing all men to preferre knowledge & honesty before wealth & riches ; the one soone fadcth, the other abideth for euer : for amongst ail the goods of this life, onety wisdomc is immortall. 59 FINIS i I 2 ,>■ » ^1 i I ):.4 f< f •Vl •is/ . (1 » I it I It ■f n. •• ■' • if. m - ? S'''t 'W i- I • r 1 ,,^ . -"1 J -• ' t ■ THi I ARDLE OF FACIONS C'ONTEININO THE ADNCIENTK MANEOS, cOsTOMES AND LAWES, O ' TIIK PEOPLES ENHABITING I HE i >V0 eA!'.TES OF THE EARTH, t AILEK AFFRICK.B .A">JD ASIE. BY IHON KIN08TCNS, AND IUNIt7 SUITCH 1555. I?! ■''St ti I; •■'I .. I t1 ^fi: .p 0^ li n If J f -*- «- ' ». #--*fc-* ■••^-ki TO THE RIGHTE HONOURABLE THE ERLE OF ARUNDEL, KNIOHT OF THE ORDRE. AND LOUDF. STEU'ARDE OF THE QUIENES MAIESTIES MOST HONOURABLE HOUSEHOLDE. AFtre what time the barreiii traiiiilcs of longc seriiice, had driiie me to thinke libertie the best rcwarde of iny simpk' life, right honorable Erie and that I had determined to leaue wrastlynR with fortune, and to giuc my self wholie to line vpon my studic, and the labours of my hand : I thought it moste fitting with the dutie that I owe to God and manne, to bcstowc my time ( if 1 could) as well to the profite of other, as of myself. Not coueting to make of my floudde, a nothcr miincscbbe (theCancrc of all commune wcalthcs) but rather to sette other a flote, where I my self strakc on groud. Tourning me therefore, to the .searche of wisedome and vcrtue, for whos^e sake cither we toese, or oughte to tosse so many papers and tongues: although I founde aboute my self, verie litlc of that Threasure, yet remembred I thai a fewc ycres paste, at the instaunce of a good Citezcin, (who might at those daies, by aucthnritie commaunde me) I had be^innne to translate, a litle booke named in the Latinc. Omnium gentium mores, gathered loi^e sence by one Johannes Bocmtis, a manne as it ap- pcreth, of good iudgemcnte and diligrnce. But so corrupted in the Printing, that after I had wrasteled a space, with sondrie Printcs, I rather determined to lose my labour of the quartre translarinn, then to be shamed with the haulf. And throwing it a side, entended no further to wearic my self therwithall, at the leaste vntill I mighte finde a booke of a bettre im- pressin. In searching whereof at this my retournc to my studie, although I found not at the full that, that I sought for: yet vndrestanding emongthc booke sellers (as one talke bringes in another) that menof go(Kl learning and eloquecc, bothe in the Frenche and Italien tonge, had not thought skorne to bcstowc their time aboute the transtlacion therof, and that the Empcnnirs Maiestie thai now is, vouchedsaulfe to receiuc the presentacion therof, at the Frenche innslalours hande, as well apperefh in his booke : it kindled me againe, vpon regard of mine owne profite, and other mennes moe, to bring that to some good pointe, that earst I had begoniie. For (thought I) seing the booke hath in it, much pleasant varietie of thinges, and yet more ])n>lite in the pitthe . if it fnile to bee otherwise rewarded, yet slial it iliankefully of the good be regarded. Wherefore setting vpon it a fresshe, where the booke is denided acording to thaunciente deuision of the earth into thre partes, Affrique, .Ajiie, :nid Furope : hauing brought to an eiuk* the two firstc paries, 1 found no persone in mine opinio so litte as your honour, to present thcim vnto. For seing the whole proeesse runnetli vpon gouernaunce and Lawes, for thadministracion of lommune wealthcs, in peace and in warre, of auncicnte limes tofore our gre \te graundfathers daies : to whom mighte 1 belfrc pieseutc it, then to a Lurdc of veric nobilitic ai>d wisedome, that hath bene highc Marcshalle f 1 ■■• n !l II 64 THE LETTRE DEDICATORIE. ill the fielde abrode, dcputie of the locke and keie of this realme, and a counsailour at home, of thre worthie princes. Exercised so many waies in the wanes of a fickle Commune wealthe: troubled sometime, but neucr disapoincted of honourable succcsse. To your good Lordeshippe then I yeliie & committe, the firstc fruictes of my iibertie, the firstc croppe of my labours, this iirsfe daie of the Neweycrc: beseching the same in as good jjarte to receiue it, as I humblie ollre if, and at your pleasure to vnfolde the Fardle, and considre the stuffc. Whichc cuer the farder in, shall sleme I truste the more pleasaunte and fruictefulle. And to conclude, if I shall vndrcstrule, that your honour deli^hteth in this, it shal be a cause sufficiente, to make nie go in hande with Europe, that yet remaineth untouched. Almightie God giuc vnto your Lordeshippe prosperous fortune, in sounde honour and healthe. Your Lordshippes moste humblie at commaundemente, William W^treman 1,1 U'h •:','* I 'h^ n^ i " 1 lii 1 .^ '1 .1 Tin; an lour at home, dc Commune se. To your tic, the firste • in as good e Fardle, and leasaunte and cth in this, it et remaincth lie, in sounde aundementr, THK PREFACE OF THE AUTHOUR. THK I HAVE sought out at times, as laisure hath serued me. Good reader, the maners and facios the Lawes, Customcs and Rites, of all suche pei^ples, as semed notable, and worthy to be put in remembriice, together with the situatio & descriptio of their habitatios: which; the father uf Stories Herodotus the Greke, Diodorus, the Siciliane, Berosus, Strabo, Solinus, Trogus Pompeius, Ptolomeus, Pliitiu!^, Cornelius the still, Dionysius the Afriane, Puponius Mcin, Cassar, losophus, and certein of the later writers, as Vincentius, and Aeneas Siluius (whiclie aftrewarJ made Pope, had to name Pius the seconde) Anthonie Sabellicus, Ihon Naurlerurf, Ambrose C.ilcpine, Nicholas Perotte, in his cornu copiae, and many other famous writiTf echc one for their parte, as it were skatered, & by piece meale, set furthe to postcrific. Those I sale haue I sought out, gathered together, and acordyng to the ordre of the storic and tyme, digested into this litle packe. Not for the hongre of gaine, or the ti'klyng desire of the peoples vaine brute, and vnskilfulle commendacion : but partly moued with the oporlunitie of my laisure, & the wondrefull profite and pleasure, that I conceiued in this kinde of stiidie my self, and partly that other also delightyng in stories, might with iitle labour, finde eascly when thei would, the somme of thynges compiled in one Booke, that thei ware wontc with icdiousnes to sieke in many. And I haue shocked thcim vp together, as well those of aunciente tyme, as of later yeres, the lewde, as well as the vertuous in- ditrerentlie, that vsing the as present examples, and paterncs of life, thou maiest with all thine cndeuour folowe the vertuous and godlie, & with asmuche warenes eschewe the vi- rions & vngoiily. Yea, that thou maiest further, my (reader) learne to discerne, how men haue in these dales amended the rude simplicitie of the first worlde, fro Adam to the floud ami many yeres after, when men lined skaterj-ng on the earthc, without knowlege of Money, or what coiunc inent, or Nferchauntes trade : no mancr of exchauge, but one good tourne for another. When no man ( laimed aught for his scueralle, but lande and water ware an lomunc to al, as A\er and Skie. Who thei gaped not for honour, ne hunted after richesse, but cihe man contented with a litle, pas-icd his daies in the wildc jielde, vnder the o])en hcaucn, the loucrte of some shadowic Tree, or slcndre houellc, with suche com- panion or companies as sicmcd them good, their diere babes and children aboute them. Sounde without rarckc and in rest full quietnesse, eatyng iIk fruictes of the ficlde, and the milkc of the cattle, and drii»king tlic wafers of the christalline springes. First clad with the softe barckc of trees, or the faire broadc leaues, & in processe with rawe felle and hide full vnworkemaiily patched together. Not then enuironed with wallcs, nc pcnte vp with rnmpers, and dichcs of deapthe, but walking at free skope emug the wanderyng beastes of the lielde, and where the night came vpon theim, there takyng their kxlgyng without feare vol,. V. K of W- t 'i I^il I'l !< I A^ )! ■I I H I* i ' 66 THE PREFACE of murtherer or thief, ^fc^y at the fulle, as without knowledge of the euilles ^ aftre ensued as J worlde waxed elder, through diuers desires, and contrarie endeuours of menne. Who in processe for the insufficiencie of the fruictes of the earthe, (whiche she tho gaue vntilled) and for defnult of other thynges, ganne falle at disquiete and debate einong thcmselues, and to auoied the inuasion of beastes, and menne of straunge borders, (whom by themselues the! could not repelle) gathered into companies, with commune aide to witlistande suche encursions and violence of wrong. And so ioynyng in confcdcracic, planted themselues together in a plotte, assigned their boundes, framed vp cotages, one by another!* chieque, diked in theselues, chase officers and gouernours, and deuiscd lawcs, that tliei also emong theimselues might Hue in quiete. So beginnyng a rough paternc of tounes and of Cities, that aftre ware laboured to more curious finesse, AND now ware thei not contented, with the commodities of the ficldes and cattle alone, but by diuers inucncions of handccraftcs and scieces, and by sondrie labours of this life, thei sought how to winne. Now gan thei tattempte the sease with many deuices, to transplantc their progeiiie and ofspriug into places vncnhabitcd, and to enioye the commodities of echc others countrie, by mutuall fraflique. Now came the Oxc to the yoke, the Horse to the draught, the Metallc to tiicstapc, the Apparel to handsomncs, the Spcachc to more finesse, the Behnuour of menne to a more cahnencssc, (he Fare more dcintic, the Buildyng more gor- geous, thenhabitours oucr all beram milder and wittier, shaking of (cuen of their owne accorde) the bruteshe outrages and stearnc dcalingcs, ^ shamefully mought be spoken of. Nowe refrained thei from sleayng one of a nothcr, fro catyng of cch others flesh, from rape and open defiling of motlicr, sister, and daughter indifieretly, and fro many like abhomina- cions to nature and honestic. Thei now marieng reason, with strength : and pollicic, with mijiht : where the earthe was before forgrowen with bushes and wooddcs, stufTed with many noisome beastes, drouned with mearcs, and with marshe, vnfilte to be cnliabited, waast and vnhandsome in eucry condition : by wittic diligence, and labour, ridde if from cncom- braunce, planed the roughes, digpod vp trees bv the rootcs, dried away the superfluous waters, brought all into leauelle, banished barreiiu \ and vncouercd the face of the earth, that it might fully he sene, conucrfed the champcine to tillage, the plaines to p.isture, the valley to meadow, the hillcs thei shadowed with wooddes and with Vines. Thon thrusie thei in cultre and share, and with wide woundes of the earthe, wan wine and cnrne jjlenteously of the grounde, that afore scarcely gaue them Akornes and Crablics. Then cnliabited thei more thicke, and sprcd themselues ouer ail, and bnvlte euery where. Of Tonnes, thei made cities, and of villages. Tonnes, Castles vpon the rockes, and in the vallcis made thei the temples of the goddcs. The golde graueled springes, thei encurbcd with Marble, \: with trees right picasauntlie shadowed them aboute. IVcin them they deriued into cities and Tounes, the pure freshe waters, a great distaunce of, by conduiite of pipes and troughes, and snclic other conueyaunce. Where nature had hiddin the waters, out of si;;hie, thei sancke welles of greate deapth, to supplie their lackes. Hincrs, and maigne floiides, whiche afore with \nbrideled violence, oftymes ouerflowed the n«'ighbtone, luaulgre the raije of their vioii-nt streames, to grounde bridges vpon them. \(.'3, the nukes of tiie sea \vhi( he for the daungier of the arcesse, thoughte themselues exempte from iheilinfe of their liande, when thei perceiued by experience, thei ware noyous to sailers, with v(isj)cakcal)!c l.ibour did thei ouerlhrowe & brcake into goheties, Hewed cut haurs on (uery strond, enlarged crieques, opened rodes, and digged out herborowes, where their shippes mighie ride sanlfe fro the storme. Finally thei so laboured, beautified, and perfeightcd the earthe, fh it at this daie compared with the former nafuralle forgrowen wastencsse, it might well -ieme not to be that, but rather the Paradise of pleasure, out of the whithe, the fir-t palerncs of mankindc (Adam and Eue) for the transgression of (ioddes precept, ware driucn. MEN also inucnted and I'ounde many wittie sciences, and artes, many wondrefuM workes, whiche ^ 1 jr aftre ensued menne. Who gaiic vntilled) lemscluea, and by thcmselues hsiande suche ed themselues then* chicque, ci nlso emong and of Ciiieii, 1 cattle alone, r thin life, thei to transplante oditics of echc ; Horse to the ore finesse, the ng more gor- oF their owne be spoken of. esh, from rape ike nbhomina- J pollicie, with ffed with many led, waast and froiu encom- he superfhious e of the earth, (() p.i>tiirc, (he cii lliriisto thci pIi'Mteoiisly (■iihabited ihei Tonnes, (hci Icis mad? thci th .Nfarblc, v<;: into (ilies and and Iroiiylics, f si^htc, thci lloiiilO'f, whirhe I) the dcstruc- ics, and kept ciscd al«i with iilgre the rajic the >ra whii he i)f tlieir haiidc, ;ikcal)Ie I.d)i)iir rood, cnhirgcd hic ride >i;iuirc ie, til ? t i V. I. i , i^ 68 THE PREFACE The sincere and true faithe of Christ, wherwith in time it pleased God to illumine the worlde, remaineth in Germanic, Itai^, Fraunce, Spine, Englande, Scotland, Ireland, Den- marke, Liuon, Pruse, Pole, Hungarie, and the Isles of Rhodes. Sicilie, Corsica, Sardinia, with a fewe other. This byftcr ennemie of mankinde haiiyng thus with his subtilties, in- ueiled our mindes, and disseuered the christia vnio, by diuersilie of maners and facions of belief, hath brought to passe thorough this damnable wyckednes of Sacrifices, and Rites, that whilest euery people (viuloubtcdiy with religious enlcnt) endeuour theim selues to the worshippe of God, and ccheonc taketh vpo him to be the true and best worshipper of him, and whilest echone thinkc theim selues to tre.idc the streight pathe of cuerlastyng blessed- nes, and contedeth with eigre mode and bitter dispute, that all other erre and be ledde farrc awrie: and whilest euery man stnigglethe and striueth to spread and enlarge his owne sectc, and lo ouerthrcwc others, tliei doe so hate and enuie, so persecute and annoy echone an other, that at this dale a man cannot safely trauaill from one countrie to another : yea, thci that would aduenfure saufely or vnsauftiy, be almost euery where holde out. Wherof me thinkcs I see it is like to come to passe, that whilest one people scant knoweth the name of another, (and yet almost neighbours) all that >hall this dale be written or reported of theim, shalbe complcd and refused as lyes. And ycat this maner of knowledge and expe- rience, is of it self so plc.tsant, so profitable & so praise worthy, that sundrie (as it is well knowen) for the onely loue and desire thereof, leauyng their natiue rountrie, their father, their mother, their wiues and their children, yea, throwyng at their heics their sauftie and welfare, haiie with greate troubles, vexations, and turmoilynges taken vpon theim for ex- perience sake, to culte through the wallowyng seas, and many thousande miles, to estraunge thcimselues IVo their home, yea, and those men not in this age alone, but euen from the firste hatchyng of the worlde haue been reputed and foundc of moste wiscdome, authoritie, and good facion, sonest chosen with all menncs consent, bothe in pe.ire & warrc, to ad- ministre the coraune wealth as maistcrs and counsaillours, ludges and Capitaines. Suche ware thancient sages of Grecc and of Italy, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Antislhenes, Aristip- pus, Zeno, & Pythagoras, who through their wisedomcs and estimacion for trauailes wan them greate nnmbres of folowers, and brought fiirtlic in onlre the sectes named Socratici, Academici, Peripateci, Cynici, Cyrenaici, Stoici, and Pythagorici, echone chosyng name to gloric in his maisler. Snchc ware the prudcnte luwcniakcrs of fumotis memoric, Minois and Rhadamanthus emOg the Cretenses, Orpheus cmong the Thraciens, Draco and Solon emug the Afhenienses, Licurgus emong the Lacedemonias, Moses emog the lewcs, and Za- molxis emong the Scythians, \ many other in other stedes whichc dreamed not their know- ledge in the bcnchchole at iiome, but learned of the men in the worlde moste wise, the Chaldeies, the Brachmanni, the Gymnosophites it the pricstes of Fgipte, with \>h6 thci had for a space bene rouersant. Like glorie, bv like traiinili happened lo the worthies of the worlde, as to lupiter of Crete (reported fine times to haue surueied the whole worlde) and to hi", twoo sonnes Dionisius (otherwise called Bacchus) and Hercules the mighlic Likewise to Theseus and lason, and the rest of that \oiage. To the vnlucky sailer Vlisses, and to the lianislied Kneas, to Cyrus, Xerxes, and Alexander the (ireate, to Ilanniballe and Mithridate, kyng ul' Pontus, reported .iblt- to spcake fitlic sodrie languages, to Antiochiis, the greate and innumerable Princes of lloome, bothe of the Scipioes, Marii, and Lentult. To Pomjicius the greate, to luiius Co.ir, Octauian, and AugU!»tiis, lo the Constantine*. Charles, Conradcs, Hcrickcs, and Frediriikcs. Whithcail l)y ihiir cxploiifcs Npon sfraimgc nacions, haue gotten their immort.ill and cuerlastyng rcnoumc. W'lu-rcrore, scyng there is in the knrjwlcdge of peoples, & of their mani'rs and Carions, -.o grc:ite pleasure and profile, and cucry man cannot, vea, fewe men will, go traucil'' the coinitries thcmseliies : me thinkes gentill reader, thou oughtest with nuiche ihankc to reievuo at my liande thest' bookes of the maners and facions of peoples most uotabh^ and r.iniou>i, tog\ iIut with ilie places whichc ihei enhabite: And with no lesse cherelnlncs lo embrase tlieim, then if beyng ledde on my handc from c.uintrov to countrcv, 1 should povnct the at eye, how cuerv people liucth, and where they haue dwdle, and at diis liiiye doe. let it not mouc the, let ::t' ^ IS 3 illumine the Ireland, Den- rsica, Sardinia, I subtilties, in- and facions of ces, and Rites, h selues to the hipper of him, istyng blcssed- be ledde farrc arge Win owne , annoy ochonc another : yea, out. Wherof weth the name or reported of :dp;e and expe- e (as it is well e, their father, leir sauftie and theim for ex- ;9, to estraunfi;e euen from the me, authoritie, warrc, to ad- taines. Siiche lenes, Aristip- * tratiaileH wan imed Socratici, ■hosyng name ■niorio, Minois ICO and Solon lewcs, and Za- lot their know- oole wise, the with who thci I he worthies of whole worlde,^ 1 the mighlie sailer Vlisses, lanniballe and to Antioehiis, , and Lcntiili. Constantines, \|)()n straiiiim' , seyiij; there pleasure and 1 themseliips : y liande these . iher with the lieitn, iheii if yc, how eiiery not moiic the, lei OF THE AUTHOUR. let it not withdrawe the, if any cankered reprehendour of other mens doynges shall saie vnto the : It is a thyng hath bene written of, many yeares agone, and that by a thousand sondry menne, and yet he but borowyng their woorde.s, bryngeth it foorthe for a mayden booke, and nameth it his owne. For "if thou well considre my trade, thou shalt fynd, that I haiie not only brought thee other mennes olde store, but opened thee also the treasury of myne owne witte and bokes, not euery where to be found, and like a libcrall feaster haue set before thee murh of myne owne, and many thynges newe. Farewell and thankc- I'ullv take that, that with labour is brought thee. 69 t y.;l i Tin: r J Si » * II 'ih it ;l 1 1 'i., .' f 1^^ <♦ 1. THE FARDLE OF FACIONS OONTklNtNO THE AUNCIENTE MANERS, CUSTOMES AND LAWES, OF THE PEOPLES ENHABITING THE TWO PARTES OF THE EARTH, CALLED AFFIUCKE AND ASIE. M AFFIUKE. %. The first Chapiter. H The true opinion of the dciiine, concernyng the bcginnyng of man. Wllcn Cml had in. V. daics made pcrfecic the heauens and the earth, and the furniture of bothe: whicho the Latines for the goodlinesse and hcautie thereof, call .Vluiuius, and wt- (I knowc not for what reason) haue named the worlde: the sixth daie, to the enteiif there mi"hte be one to enioye, and be Lorde ouer all, he made the moste notable creature Man. One that of all earthly creatures alone, is endowed with a mynde, ami spirit from alouc. And he gaue him to name, Adam : accordyng to the colour of the niolde h- was made of. Then dravvyng out of his side the woman, whilest he slept, to thende he should not be alone, kniitc her vntn hym, as an vnscparable coinjiaisjinion. and therwitli placcil them in the m<-t«' plea- sauut plot of tlu- e.irth, fostered to llnuri-^he with the moisture of lioudes on ciiery ]'arte. The place f r the fress!ie griencssc and mcrie siicwe, tlu- (irrques name Paradisos. There Ivucd thcv a wlivie a moste blessed life without blcamislic recei'te, they ware banv sued ih:ii enlia'iilamice of pleasure and drincn tn sliift '''<■ world. And fro thencolorth the !i;raciousne< . f tlie earth was aUo abated, & the francke reiiilitie therof so withilrawoii, that la! our .uhI • weiie, now wan lesso a furcate dcaie, tlu i) \il'e lokvim on before tyme h.id done. Sliortiy cr •> t- in ^irkencs, and disease-, and the bnviin!; hcate •■. 1 the nippii^i; cold began to assaile tiieir b(i(l>es. Their (ir.^t soniie was Ca\ih, and tiio seconde Abcll, aiul then mars otiicr. .\nd as ih wrld <;rew<- into ycares, and the tarth began to waxe thicke peo- pled, loke as the nombre did cntrcace, so vices grew on, and their lyuing decaicd euer into woors. N' w 1 t i » « . ^ 1 Wit •I' 72 VOYAGES. NAUIGATIONS. Affrikr. wooru. For giltclcssc dealyng, wroiijj canic in nlare, for deuoiitonrMe, cufemple of the Goddes, and so fnrrc oiitra;i{cd their wickedncs, that (iod skarrely fyiidyng one iiiste Noha on the earth (whom lie Haiicd, with his luuHhidde, to repayre the losse of mankind and rc- plcnysshe the worldc) sente a (huido vniuerj^all, whichc roucring all vnder water, killed all fleshe that bare lyfe vnpoii earth, cxccptf a fewc hca^tes birdes, and wormen that ware prc- Acrned in the mistical! arke, In the endc of fine Moiicthcs n fire the (loiide began, the Arque touched on the mofiteines of Arinrnia. And within foiirc Monethcs afire, Noas and nil his beyng restored to the earth, with (i(>dde>» furiheraunce in shortc spare repeopled the worlde. And to thende the same myghte eiicry whoare a;;aiii be cnhiibiicd, he dispersed his yssiic and kyndredcs into .sondric coastes. Alter Bcrosus o])vnion he >entCham oiherwyse, named Cameses and Chamescnnus with his < Ispring, into Knipte. Inio l.ybia and Cirene, Triton. And into the wiiolc rcsidcwe of AUrike the ancient lapctus called Attains l'ri«.ciis, (iannics he sent into Kaste Asia with certeinc cf the sonnes of Cdmerns (iailus. And into Anibia liic fertile, one Sabns, sirnamed Thiirifir. Oner Arabia the Waaste he made Aralnis gonernoiir, and I'ctreius oner I'elrea. He gane vnfn Canaan, all that Ivelh Iro Damasco to the ontemost bordrc of Palestine. In Kurope he niaJe Tni'co king of .S.irniali;i /rom the flonde of I'anais vnto tlu* llhene. And there were ioyned vnto him all the stonnes of Istrus, and >f 'sn, with their brethren, fro the nuumteyne of Adiila to Me«cniberi.t poiiliea. .Vrchadiiis.ind I.inalhius gonerncd flic Tiri;ities, Comcrus (ialins, hal Italic and Frannee, Samoihe-, Urifcifjir and Normandie, and liib.il, S|jayne. 'I'liat spiediiand vnripi- putty ng l.rihc of the rl)il(lrce->c of Ivinc they w.ire eurci-cd to to many for that londe : beyng sent out as it ware, sw:irnu- afire sw.irme into other habit, iiion-* and >katere.ii wihiely (as afire thou >\yA\ here) that it ware harde to discerne a dilference l.elwi\te them and the lica«.t«'s of iNe (elde. Thei that (lieti-d into Kgipf, wonderyng at the leautie and < curse of the Sonne, & the .Moonr, as though there had iiecn in ihem a power deuine, be^an to worship them .is (iiidde>> : c.illyiig llie lc>se, lsi.s and the bigger Osiris. To Iui)itcr also thei Sac rificed. & did honour a> to ? principall of life. To N'ulcan for fire, to I'allas, as Lady of the skie, to Ceres as goucriure^e of the arth, audio sondrv other for other soiidry considerations. Nevthcr staled that darkenesM- (li iniiiuitie in Ivgipte alone, but where mi euer the pro^cuv ol Chain stepte in (roin the begvi.iniig, llierc fell true godlincs, all cute of minde and .ilioila;;e to the (Iciiell enired his pinie. .\iitl tl-rrc ncuer wa-. countrie, mother of moe swarines of p«'ople, then that part of .\r,ibia, tiial he, and his, chase to be theirs. So greate a mischicl diil the \nl\mel\ b.v nishcmcnte rjf mie luanne, bring to the whole. Colrarilv tl e progenie of I.ipheih, and Sciii, brought \|) to full vcres viulre their elclirs, and rightlv cii-triu ted ; conieiiivng the seines with a lille i irciiile, straied not so wide as this hrniiier hail dcin. W'Ik rebv it i lijunced that the /.tale of the Inithe, (I meaneof good liu_\ng and true wcr-hippe of one oncK Ciod ) remained as hid. . -_"'■■ T'l'i* i^ii^ In rr.: itempte of the one iiiHte Nohn inkiiul nnd rc- rnttT, killed all that ware pre- lan, the Arqiie oa.4 and nil hi:* led the worlile. rsed his yssiic erwyse, named ^irene, Triton, rtis, (iniVH;e'» he ltd Anbia the l)iis ifoiiernour, the oiitemost oiiile of 'i'aiiiiis ii)(l >fi'>*a, with N.-iiiil I.Kialliius Hrif('i);;ie ami rliiliiren Irom !iie.>i \vil!i lix'ir rf'ham, l)> ilie c|>:irte with his wa< cilled Ijv \\-m\ learned ot •(■ ivu re.ist'd to her hal)il.Mi(in'< iroficnx j;rt'\vc in^elues. I'he ii|)|)e vaiiixlu'd •) that it ware hei that fiieteil IS thi'iu;h there ; the lesie, Isis 5 prineipall of neresse of the lal (larkenesM- le ill Irom the 11(11 entrcd hi'« hell tliat part Ml I \ me I V ba- lapheth, and inleiilyn;; thi- h\ it ehaiind'd le uiielv Ciod ) I man. ■i Iriiihe, many her (:|)inion of l:een, and that euer jtjf)''kf. Dcglnnyng thcrforc at thfiti, odtcr I haiie •hewed how the wnrlde it (Icuiiled into thre parte* (n!4.il«o thin trcatine of myne) and haiie »p«ken a lille of Auhriqur, I wyll ihewc the hI- tiincion of Acihiope, and the mnnen of that people, ,nnd to Torlhe uf al other regions and peoplet, with auche diligence a« wc can. 5f The thirde Chapitrc. 1 The deiiiaion and limitca of the F.nrthc. THo'«o that hauc lienc before our daies, (aa Oroiius writeth ) are of opinion, that the cir- fuitc of the earth, bordered about with the OcceanSen; disroundyn^; hym aeif, Nhonicih mit thre corner wine, and iv al»{'l"**> where gently Hhcadyng hymwelf oucr hia banique*, he Icaueth in the countric a mcrueilcuH fcrtilitir, and p.u>iielh into the tnidiMe earth nea, with Meiien armeM. From Europe it i>< seperatc with the middle earth Mca, whiihe bfj;innyng fro the Ocrean aroreMaiccI : at the Ulande of Gadcii, and the pileurn of Hcrculci', patHclh not tennu mile* oucr. But further cntryng in, flemeth to haue ahooued of the n)ui);tie laiulc on boihe Nideo, iK: wo to hauc won a more largencMAc. Asie ii dcuided from Europe, with TanaiN iho floude, whiche romyn^ fro the North, ronncth into the man«hc uf McoIia almoHic midwiiie, and there sinrking himself, leaueih the marshc and I'ontuH FaiNinuH, for the rc^t of (lie bouiule. And to relourne to Afrike again, the same haiiyng Niiim ;w I kuied on the EaMte, and on all other pnrtex, bounded with the itea, \» shorter llien Europe, but broader towardc theOccean, where it riacth into mountei^nv. And ahoryng towardc the WeMe, by title and lille waxeth more Kireighte, and cometh at thende to a narowc poinclc. Aitmuehe a^ i* en- hubile«l therof, iti a plentiious Hoilc, but the great parte of it lieth waste, voide of enhubi- taunten, either to whote for mcnnc to abide, or full of noisome and vcnemous vcrminc, and benstes, or elles so wheltned in »ande & grauell, that there i* nothing but mere barrcincHMC. Tlu' sea that lieth on the Norihe piirte, in called Libirum, that on the Southe Acthiopicum, and the nther on the West Allanlicum. AT the first the whole was pusttest by fowcr sondric pctiplcs. Of the whit he, twaine (as Hen diilus writeth) ware foundc there, tyme out of tninde, and the other twaine ware uli- enes and inrommes. The two of ronlinuance, ware the I'ucnj.and Ethiopes, whiche dwelle, the one al the Northe of the landc, the other ut the South. The Alicnes, the Phoenieci*, the (irekes, the old Ethiopians, and the Acgipcianes, if it be true that thei report of th«sclucs. Al the beginnyng thei ware sterne, and vnruly, and bruteshely lined, with herbcs und with (ieshe of wilde beastes, without lawe or rule, or faciO of life, roilyng and rowmyng \pon hcide, heather and thelher without place of abode, where night came vpon them, there l.iiyng their bodies to reste. Aftrewardc (as thei saie) Hercules passyng the seas out of Spaino, into Libie (a countrie on the Northe shore of Afrike) and bringyng an ouerplus of people thence with hym, somewhat bettre facioncd and munered then thei, trained them to miu'he more humanilie. And of j troiighes thei came ouer in, made themselues coiagcs, and began to plantc in plompes one by another. But of these ihiiiges wc shall spcake here altrc mere at large. Afrike is not in cuery place a like enhabited. For t w-id the Southe it lieth for the moste pirt wa>itc, aiul vnpeo|)le(l, for the broilyng hcatc o; that quutre. But the part that liclh oner against Europe, is verie well enhabited. The frtitv fulnessc of the soile is excedy ng, and to muche mcrucillnus . as in some places bringyng the hi<^de with a hundred foldc em rea.se. It is straunge to bclcuc, that is saied of the gcxnlnesse of the soile of the Moores. The stotke of their vines to be more then two menne can fsdome, and their cliuistcrs of Grapes to be a cubitc long. The coronettes of their Pasnepes, and (iardeiii T'listles (whiche we calle ilortichokcH) as also of their Fenelle, to be tweluc Cubites coinpa-<>e. Thei haue Cannes like vnto those of India, whiche may eontein in the cupasse of the knot, or iointe, the mea- sure of ij. buithelles. Ther be sene also Sparagi, of no le.sse notable biggucnetise. Toward the A to thre partn •hcwc the Hi- ' rcgioiu oiul I, that the rir- iCir, NhdOlCtll ', and Knr()i»c. )utlic, ronnrtli CD, hr Icaiielh a, will) Hciieii nyuj( fro Che NCiK not icnnu ai\Uc nn boihe Mth Tanain the loHtc midwiiif, R" rr«l of (lie on ihc UuHir, •oadcr towardc Ir, by iillo and uchc M is cn- ide c>r rnhubi- ) vrrminc, and re l)arrcincH«4', Aciliiopicum, he, Iwaine (a« aint' ware .ili- hithe dwfltc, hccniccH, titc (>r thei*cluc!4. rrbcH and with owniynjj vpon thiin, JIktc \c Bcas out of n ouerpluK of ined them to cotagcs, and ike here atirc 4/f'nke. TRAFFIQIII'S. AND DISCOUERIRS. lb 1 I'l for tlic mosff jart that licih xccdynj;, and Ide em rea.sf. The litucke Grapci to be lichc we callc haue Cannes )inte, the mea- cttse. Toward the the mounlc Allan tree* bee founde of a wnndrefull heigth. Jtmothe, and without knaKRue or knolte vp to the hard toppe, hauynR Icaucsi like the Cynre*. hut of a I other the mostr noble CitruK, wherof the Homiiinei* mode grenle dcintie. AflVike hnth aI*o many Hondrin beaitrn and Drauoneft that Ive in owaite for the beante*, and when thci iee time. «n be wrappe and wreathe them abonte. that takvnK fro theim the vnc of theirioynrten, thcj wearie them and kille thcim. There ore Elcphantes. Lyon«. Bii^lei., Pardales. Roen. and Anen, in nome plaren beyonde nomi)rc. There ore alxo Chamclopardale* and Rhi/.en, like vnto Biille* llcrodotr writeth, that there be founde Atwen with homes, Hiena^ PoriM'tines wilde Hambrs, a beatt enj,'cnilered of the Hiene and the Woulfe named Thoas, I'anthcrcs, Storckes, OiMfruthes. and many kinde* of Herpente<«, as Cerastes, and Aspidefi, against whom nature hath matched the Ichneumon (a vcrie littlo beast) a* a mortall cncmic. 1 The. iiij. Chapitre. % Of Ethiope, and the auncient maners of that nation. Cap. iiil. TWo counlreien there ware of that name Oucrlanders, and Netherlander*. The one ner- taynyng to Aphrique, the other tn Xk'iv, The one whiche at this dale is called Inde, nath un the cattt the retlde sea, and the nea named Barbaricum, on the northe it toucheth v|>on Ejjyptp, and vpon that Mbic that Htandeth on the vtter border of Afrike toward the sea. On the west it is bounded with the oilier Libie that otitdeth more into the mayne londe. The residue that runneth toward the soiiih, ioyneth vpon the netherlnnd F.thiope, whiche lyeth more Houlherly, and is miiche greater. It is thought that these Kthiopes tokc name of F.lhiopiis Viilcanes sonne, th.tt (as Plinic saielh) w.ii goucrnour there. Or els of the (ireke wordes aythonand ops, whcrfcf the former sijjnilielh to broyle, or to bourne vp with heaie, and the other, in the eye orsinhf. Whiche shewrth in ed'ecte, that the countreie lyenf(intheeye oflhe Sonne, it must ni-des be of hc.ite almost importable. As in diede it lyeth in the full course of the Sonne, and is in coniiiiuall he.ite. Toward the weast it is hilly, in the middes frrauell and saiide, and on the easte waste and deserte. There be in it dyuers peoples of sondrv uhisonomy and shape, monstriious and of hugly shewe. They are thought (anlsaied) tin haue bene the fynt of all men, and those whiche of all other maye truelyest be called an hotneborne people. Neuer vnder the bondage of any ; but euer a free nacion. The first waie of worshippyng (iod (say thei) wasdeuised and taught emonge theim : with the manera and ceremonies there to appcrlinent. They had two kyndes of letters, one, whiche ware knowen onely to their priestes for matters of Religion, whiche they called misticall, and another for the vse of the people hidden fro none. Yeat ware not their Letters facioned to ioyne together in sillables like ours, but Ziphres, and shapes of men and of beasteo, of heades, and of armes, and artificers tonles, whiche signified in sondrie wise echonc accordyng to his propertie. ,\s by the picture of an h.iukc swiftencs and spiede, by the shape of a cro- codile displeasure or misfortune, by the figure of an eye, good watche or regarde, and n<* forihe of other. Kmong their priestes, loke whome they sawe utarllc aboute as haulfe wood him did they iudge of all other mooste holy, and making him their king, they fall downe and worship him, as thought' there ware in him a (indhead, or as thoughe at the least he ware by gmldcs prouidence f^iiien them. This king for al that, inu«t be gouerned by the l.iwe, and is boundc to all thinges after thordre of the conlry. He his selle maye neither punishe or guerdon any manne. Rut h>ke vpon whome he wyl haue execucion done, he sendeth the minister appoincted for the purpose, to the person with a token of deathe: whiche when he hath shewed, the ollicier relourneth, and the pcreone what soeuerhebe, incontinent fordueth him self. So greatly ware they giuen to thee honour of their kynges, siiche a fer- ucncie had they towarde them, that if it fortuned the king through any mishap, to be maymcd or hurtc in any parte of his bodye, as many as w:«re towarde him, namely of householde, voluntarily wouldc giue them selues the lyke hurt, thincking it an vnsitting thing the kynge to lacke an eye or th« vse of a legge, and his frindes neither to halt, ne yet to lackc parte of L S . ' their ,11 r m -■^ - - . ■I If' I; !4 76 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, 4ffiike. ilieir sight. Thei sny it is the manier also, that when the king dieth, hia fricndes should wilfully dispatche theim selues and die with hym, for this compte they glorious and a testi- mony of very frendship. The moste part of them, for that they lye so vndcr the Sonne, go naked: couering their priuitics with shiepes tayles. But a feawe of them are clad with the rawe felles of beastcs. Some make them brieches of the heares of their heades vp to the waestc. They are comonly brieders and grasiers in commune together. Their shepe be of very small body, and of a harde & roughe coate. Their dogges also are neuer a whitte bigger, but thci arc fierce and hardie. They haue good store of gromel and barly, wherof ihey vsc to ma' e drincke. All other graine and fruicles thei lackc, excepte it be dates whiche also are verve skante. Some of them lyue with herbes and the tender rootes of Cannes or Kiedcs. Other cate flesshe, milke, and chese. Meroe, was in time past the heade citie of the kyngdome, whiche stondcth in an Isle of the same name facioncd like . m ielde, stretchin!; it scllc thre thousand furlong alongest by Nilus. Aboute that Islandc do iiie cattle master;* dwcllo, and are muche giuen to hunting, and those that be occupied with tilthe of the groiKle h.'iiie nl.no mines of gold. Herodotus writeth that thcthiopians named Macrobij, do more estiemc latten then thei do golde whiche thei put to nothyng that thei copt of any price. In so muche that the Ambassadours of Cambises, when thei came thether, found the prisoners in the gaole fetlred and tied with Chaines of golde. Some of theim sowe a kinde of graine called Sesamus, and other the delicate Loiho. Thci haue greate plenty of IFebcnum, awoode muche like Guai.icum, and of Siliquastrum. Thei hunle Hlephnntesand kyli them to eafe. There be Lions, Khinocerotcs, Basiiiskes, Pari:;itiiic tlic I'opc hath giuen, to the maiesiie of kinges. Yet is he !iim selfe no priest, lie hath am manor of ordres. There is of .\rchebisshoppes (th.it is to say of superiour ami head bisshopix's) a great nombre, whiche haue cuery one vndre them at t'"e least Iwcniv other. The I'rinres, Dukes, Karles, and Lead Bisshoppes, and suche other of like dij;niiie, »v!ien tiiey t cmc abrode, haue a rrosse, & a bnsine of golde filled ful c f carthe caricd before them : that thone maye put them in remembraunce that eartli into earth must again be rr- solued, and y other reocwe the memory of Christes suffering. Their priestes to hnui' yssuc. mary one wyfe, but she ones beyng dead, it is vnlawfull to marv another. The temples ^ churches ther, are muche larger, much richer, and more gorgeous then ours, for the mosfr part voulted Ird the floore to the toppe. Thev haue many ordres of deuoul men, i;io« he like 4ffiike. ■icndes should lus and a testi- er the Sonne, are clad with r heades vp to Their shepe neuer a whittc I barly, wheroF )e dates whichc 9 of Cannes or heade citie of :Ide, stretchini? cattle master:* h liithe of the d Macrobij, do lei copt of any thether, found r theiin sowo a rente plenty of Klephantesand 'aj;one>i, whirhc iide. rhcrc bo also cinamome litC"' log. Wo- latton han^'ng , and rnrse him ers. other cofrr \ their house-* a n the first of all V to him that is jjthe and sub- is shoulde haue in the plarc of re two (fodile-', vnder his go- that best de- itate of Ethiopc that are cnlia- toiane-* or I'n-s- thre sknre and to haiie aui^htc )mn namlg of thinges. Thei haue twise in the yore haruost, and twise iti the yore somer. These Ethiopians or Indiancs excepted, al the reste of the people of Libia Westward, are worshippers of Mahomet, and line aftre the same sortc ia maner, that y Bar- baricns do in Egipte at this present, and are called Maures, or Mooros, as I thincke of their outleapes and wilde rowming. For that people was no Icsse noysome to Lybie in tho^c cursed fymos (wiion so greato mutacion of thinges happened, when peoples warcsochaungcd. suche alteration of seniico, and religion broughtc in, and so many newe names giuen viUu contries) then the Sarascns ware. f The. V. Chapiter. H Of .\e 'ipte, and the auncient manors of that people. AF.nipie i> a Countrie liyng in .Ml'rike, w as some hold opinio, bordervng (hervpu, s-i nanu'il ol Ai-iipiiis, Danaus brother, where afore it was called Acria. Tliis .Vegipte (as I'linio rccordelii in his fiuoth boko) touchcth on the East, vpp( ;) the rodde Sea, and the iaml of Palestine. On the West fr infcth vpon Cirene, and the residue of AtVike. On the .South it stretchelh to .\cthiope : And on the Northo is ended with the sea, to whom it giucth name. The I w I ■ , i' ■' ^1 ^" .' I I 78 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS. 4ff<'Hie. The notable Cities of that Countric, ware in tynie past, Thebes, Abydos, Alexandric, Babilon, and Memphis, at this daie called Damiate, alias Chairus or Alkair, and the seate of the Solda, a citie of notable largenesse. In Acgipt as Plato affirmeth, it was neuer sene rain. But Nilus suppliyng that defaultc, yercly aboute saincte Barnabies tide, with his ouerflowynges maketh the soile fertile. It i* nombrcd of the moste parte of writers, emong the Islandes: For that Nilus so parteth hymj^elf aboute it, that he facioneih it triangle wise. The Acgiptians firstc of all other, dcuised the names of the twelue Goddes, builte vp Altares and fma^'cs, erected Chappelles, and Temples, and graued in stone the similitude of many sondrie beastes. All whiche their doynges, dooe manifestly make, that thei came of the Aethiopcs, who (as Diodorc the Sicilian saieth) ware the firste inuentours of all these. Their women in old tymc, had all the trade of occupiyng, and brokage abrode, and reuelled at the Tauerne, and kcpte lustie chierc : And the men satteat home spinnyng.andwoorkyng of Lace, and suche other thynges as women are wonte. The men bare their burdeins on the heade, the women on the shulder. In the easemente of vrine, the men rowked doune, the women stoode vprightc. The easemente of ordure thei vsed at home, but commonly feasted abrode in the stretcs. No woman tooke ordrcs, either of God, or Goddesse. Their inaner of orclres, is not to make seuerally for euery Goddesse and God, a seuerall priest, but al at a shuRl", in gcncrall for all. Emong the whiche, one is an heade, whose sonne en- heritefh his roiimc l)y succession. The men children, cuen of a rustome of that people, did with good wll kepc their fathers and mothers, but the women children (yf they refused it) ware compelled. The moste part of men in solempne burialles, shaue their headen ;mfl let thevr be;inlrs jjrowe, but Thegiptiaiis shaued their beardes and let their heades grow. Thcv wniight their douche with their licte, and their claye with their handes. As the Gre- ricii" do bcieuc, t'lis people, and their ofspriiig, are they that vsed circumcision. Thei ordrc their writyng fro their right handc towarde their left, contrary to vs. It was themaner cmoiifje them, that the mcnne should weare two garnicntes at ones, the women but one. As the Aethiopcs had, so learned they of them, two maner of lettres: the one seuerall to the pricstes thother vsed in commune. Their priestes, euery thirde daye shaued their bodies, that there might be none occasio of (ilthinesse who they shold ministre, or sacrifie. Thei did wcare <;armentes of linneii, eucr cleane wasshed, and white : and shoes of a certeine kindo of russhes, named Papvrus, whiche aftre became stufTe, to geue name to our paper. They nt ithrr sette beane their seines, ne cate them where soeuer they grewe : ne the priest m.nv not lokc vpon a beane, for that it is iudged an vncleane puis. They arc wasshed euery daye in roldc water thrise, and euery nighte twise. The heades of their sacritices (for that thcv vsed to curse them with many terrible woordes) did they not eate, but either the priestes soldo tliem to such strangiers as had Ir.ide emonge them, or if there ware no suche ready in tinie, they threwe them in to Nilus. ,\11 the Egiptians odcr in sacrifice, neither cowe, ne cowe calfe, because they are hallowed to Isis their goddesse, but bulles, and bullc caliies, or oxen, and stieres. For their meate thcv vse, nioehc ;i kyndc of jiaiuake inadc of r\ e mealc. For lacke of grapes they vse W) ne mndc of P.irly. They line also with (isshe, either dru-d in the Sonne ami so eaten rawe, «)r riles kij>l in jiikle. Tlie\ fiedc a!s>)\po hirdes, and foules, (irite sailed, and then eaten rawe. (iu.iilc, and mallard, are not but for the richer sorte. At all solempne suppers, when a nomber is gathered, and the tables withdraweii, some one of the company carietb abdiite in an open case, the image of death, carucn out i^i wodde, or dnwr with the prii- riile as nirre to the vine as is possible, i>l a cubile, or two lubites long at the moste. Who sheuvn;^ it aboute to euery of the gcstes, saieth, loke here driiikc, and l>e merv, for afire fli\ ciealh, sui he shall thou be. The yoiiger \ I" tliev niiete their aimcieiil, or bcitre, \pon the waye, giuc 'licin ])lace, going somewhat aside: or yf the aunciente fortune to come in place where they are sitting, they arise out of their seate, whcriii tliey agre with the Lacede- monics. \\ he they niieie ii the waye, thev do retierence to eche other, bowing their bodies, and letting fal thiir handes on their knee^. They weare longe garmentes of lynnen, hemmed about the skirtcs bcutlh, whiche they call Ca^iliras : ouer the which they throwe on another white ,x«<: 40'rike. Alexandric, the seate of er sene rain. jerflowyngM lie Islandea: s, builte vp he similitude lat thei came ■a of all these, and reuelied indwoorkyng burdeins on wked doune. Lit commonly desse. Their all priest, but se Bonne en> that people, they refused their header ' heades grow. As the Gre- icision. Thei was the maner nen but one. lie seuerall to d their bodien, lacrifie. Thei of a certeine to our paper. ne the priest vasshed cuery sacrilices ^, for ut either the ware no suche are hallowed )r their ineate they vse W) ne ten rawp, nr I then calcn piie suppers, npany caricth th the prii- moftc. Who crv, for afire beiirr, vpoii t(i come ill h the Lacede- their bodies, nen, hemmed we on another white Jjgrrike. white garment also. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. Wollen apparelle thei neither weare to the churche, ne bcwry any 79 Nowe for asmoche as they afore lime that euer excelled in anye kinde of learning, or durste take vppon them to prescribe lawc, and rule of life vnto other, as Orpheus, Homere, Muscus, Melampode, Dedalus, Licurgus, Solon, Plato, Pithagoras, Samolxis, Eudoxus, Dc- mocritus, Inopides, and Moses the Hebrue, with manye other, whose names the Egiptians "lorie to be croniclcd with thcim : trauelled first to the Egiptians, to learne emogest them bothe wisedome. and politique ordre (wherein at those daies they passed all other) me thinketh it pleasaunte and necessaric also, to stande somewhat vpon their maners, ceremonies and Lawes, that it may be knowen what they, & sondry moe haue borowed of the, and trans- lated vnto other. For (as Philip Beroalde writeth in his commentary vpon Apuleius booke, entituled the Golde Asse) the moste parte of the deuices that we vse in our Christian reli- gion, ware borowed out of th.-? maner of Thegiptians. As surpluis and rochet, and suche linnen garmentes : shauen crownes, tourninges at the altare, our masse solempnities, our organes, our knielinges, crouchinges, praicrs, and other of thai kinde. The kinges of Egipte (saieth Diodore the Sicilian in his seconde booke) lined not at rouers as other kinges doe, as thoughe me lustcth ware lawe, but bothe in their inonie collections, and daily fare and apparel!, folowed the bridle of the lawe. They had neither siaue that was homeborne, ne slaue that was forcin bought, appointed to attende or awaite vpon them. But the sonnes of those tiiat ware priestcs of honour, bothe aboue tliage of twenty yeres, & also siiigulerly learned. That the king hauing these attendant for the body both by dale and by night, re- strained bv the icueri..ice of the company about hym mighf lommit nothing that was vicious, or dishonourable. For men of power are seldome euil, where they Ucke ininistres for their vnlawfull lustes. There ware appoincted hoiires, botlie of the daie and the night, in the whiche the kinge mightc lawfully doe, what the Lawe did permit. In the morning, assone as he was ready, it behoue kviigcs of Aegipte, to liue iijstly, and vprightly, lesse the people aftre their (Icaihts, fni;;ht shewe them suche dishonour, and beare them perpctuall hatred. This was the manor specially, of the auncient kynges there. The whole nalme of Egipte was diuided into Shieres : and to euery Shii re was appoincted n I'rfsidento, wiiic he had the gouernauce of the whole Shiere. The reuenewes of the realme ware diiiidod into. iii. partes: whereof the conipanie of the priestes had the firnt parte, \vhi( he ware in ;;rtate estimarion omong them, bothe for theadministracion ofGoddesSeniice, ami .-'Iso Cur the j^ood learnvng, wherin thei broi'giir vp manv. And this porcicn was giuen iliei.n, partciv for the atlministrarion of the Sacrilires, & partelv for ihe vse and commoditie of their priuai<> life. For thfi »»either thinrke it mete, that any parte of the honour of the (Joddcs should hoc omitted, or that thei, wnirhe are Minisires of the commune counsaill and prfifecti'. shoiild he destitute of necr-<»>.arv r<.inmoditie» of the lift-. For these menne are alwaic in matters of \m ighte, called vpon b) th^ nobles, fcr iheii wi-ed.me aiid cour.sailh.' : And to shewc (as thei can bv their conyng >r> the lMane'fe-<, and Starres, and by the maner of tiicir Sacrifices) tite happc of thinges to «)ine. Thei also declare vn»<> Ihi?, the stories of men of oUie f\ me, rr^rsied in their hoK Scripture, to the ende that acconiyng t > the the kynges inaie learne what shall profighte, rounde about ; asmuche as is rby it hath hap- ntoombed : and 'hat feare, hath pie aftre their itred. This was was appoinctcd cs of the rcalme the first parte, GiiddesSfruice, )rcion was giuen and commodiiie e honour of the lie counsaill and u'so menne arc ■ ai"i counsaill'.' : ui by the mancr ie, thr stories «)f lOyng t ) thie the iDt cmong them, de vpon the sa- hoP'/ur i>t their G(>cUlcii, I Jffrike. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. Goddes, and tcachc the same ordre to their children. This sorte of menne is priuileged, and exempfe from all maner of charges, and hath next vnto the kyng, the second place of dignitie and honour. The second porcion cometh to the king to maintein his owne state, and the charges of the warrcs: and to shewe libcralitie to nicn of prowesse according to their worthinesse. So that the Communes are neither burdoncd with taxes nor tributes. The thirde parte do the pencionarics of tlic warres receiue, and suche other as vp6 occa- sions arc mousicrcd to the warres : th;it vpon the regard of the stipendc, thei maic hauc the better good wille and courage, to hasarde their bodies in battaile. Their communaltie is dc- uided into thre sortes of people. Ilusbande men, Brieders of cattle, and men of occupacio. Tiie Husbandmen buyeng for a litlc money a piee e of grounde of the Priestes, tiie king, or thewarriour: al dales of their life, euen from tlnir childhode, continually applie th:it care. Whereby it cometh to passe, that bothe for the skoolyng that thei haue therin at their fathers handcs, and the continuall practisyng fro their youlhe, that thei passe all other in Husbandric. The Brieders, aftre like maner, Icarnyng the trade of their fathers, occupie their whole life therabout. We see also that all maner of Sciences hauc bene muche bettrcd, yea, brought to the toppe of perfection, emong the Egiptians. For the craftes men there, not medlyng with any commune matiers that mighte hindre theim, emploie them selues onely to suche sciences as the lawc docth permit them, or their father hath taught the. So that thei neither disdaine to be taughte, nor the hatred of eche other, ne any thing elles withdraweth them fro their craftc. Their Iiidj;cmcntcs and Sentences of lawe, are not giuen there at adueture, but vpon reason : for thei surely thought that all thinges well dene, muste niedes be profitable to mannos life. To punishe the oflbndours, and to helpc the oppressed, thoughte thei the best waie to auoidc mischiefcs. But to buye of the pu.ishcmente for money or fauour, that thought thei to be the very confusion of the rommunc welfare. Wherefore thei chase out of the chief cities (as ilcli()|)ole, Memphis, and Thebes) the worthiest men, to be as Lordes chief lusticc, nr Presiclcnies (.f hulgometcs, so that the-r lustice benche did sieme to giue place, neither to the Areopagites of the Athenicnsc;. ic yet to the Senate of the Lacedemo- nians that many a daie alter theim ware instituted. Aftre what fyme these chief lustices ware assembled (ihirtie in nobre) thei chase out one that was Chaunceilour of the whole: and when he failed, the citie appoincied another in his place. All these had their liuynges of the kyng : but the Chaunceilour more honorably then the rest. lie bare alwaie .ibout his necke a t.ibletie. hangyng on a rhaine of golde, and settc fi.il of sundrio precious stones, whichc thei called Vcritic and Truthe. The courte beyng set and bcgunnc, and the tablet of Tniihe by the Chaunceilour laied furthe, iJL theight bookes of their lawes (fur so many had thei) brought furth into the middcs emong them: it was the maner for the plainiife to putic into writyng the wliolo circumstance of his c.ise, and the maner of the wrong doone vnto him, or how muche he estemed himself to be endamaged thereby. And a time was giuen to the defendant to write answere again to eiierv poinct, and either to deny that he did it, or elles to alledgc that he rightfully did it, or elles to abate the estimate of the dam.igc or wrog. Then had thei .mother daie ajipointed, to sale finally for the selues. At the whichc daie whe the parties on bothe sides ware herd, and the iudges had conferred their opinions, the Chauccllour of the Iudges gane sentence liy poinfyng with the tablet ofVeritie, toward' the parte j- senied to be true. This was y maner of their indgemetcs. And forasnuuhe .is we are fallen into mencion of their iudgementes, it shall not be vn- syttyng with myne enterprise, to write also the .luncienfe L.iwes of the Egiptians, that it niaie be knowen how muche they passe, bothe in ordre of ihyngcs, and profite. Fyrsi to be ptrinred was Iieadyng: for they thought it a double olTcnie. One in regarde o.cOsdCie not kept toward God, and an other in gvuynge occasion to destroy credite among nu'n, whiche is the rhiefest honde of their felowsliip. If any wavfaryng man shuld espv a man sciie vppon with thieues, or otht rwyse to be wronged, and dyd' not to his jjower slic rour ov ayde hym, he was gylfie of death. If he ware not able to Mi.rour and to reskew< 81 vol.. V. M e hvm. [(» ' !l fi- "i* v.: I V i . i . ; h: »!)f 8? wi any »" VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, JjnU. hym, then was he boiinde to vtter the thieiies, and to prosecute the matter to enditeinent. And he that so dvd not, was punyshed with a certayne nonibre of stripes, and was kept thre days without ineatc. He that shuld accuse any ma wrongfully, if he fortuned afterward to be iiroughte into iudgement, he suffered the punishcinent ordeyned for false accusers. All the Eg>i3tians ware compelled to brynge euery man their names to the chiefe lustices, and the faciiltie or science whcrby they lined. In the which behalfe if any man lyed, or lyued '. \laufull meancs, he fcllc into pcnaltie of death. If any man wiilyngly had slaine .V , free or bond, the lawcs condemned hym to die, not regardynge the state of the man," out the malicious pourpose of the dicde. Wherby they made men afrayd to doc mis- chief, and death bcvnge executed for the death of a bondman, the free myght goe in more sauftie. For the fathers that slewc their chyldren, there was no puiiyshement of death ap- poyntcd, but an iniunction that they shouldc standc thre dales and thre nyghtes togithcr at the o^raue of the dcado, accompanied with a common warde of the people to see the ihyng done. Nevther dvd itsicme them iuste, that he that gaue life to the childe, should lose his life for the childts death, but rather be put to continual sorowe, and to be pyned with the repentance of the dicde, that oilier myght ther by be withdrawen from the liivc wyckednes. Hut for the chyld that kvlled cilher father or mother, they deuiscd this kynd of synguler torment. Tlicv thruste hvm thmugh with ricdes sharpncd for the nones, in ciiery ioynt ail oner his bod', and caiixcd hym quicke to be ihrowen vpon a heape of Thornes, and so to bee burned. lud^yiig that there could not be a greater wickedncs enuing men, then to take awaic the life, I'roni one that li.nd giucn life vnto hym. If any woman with' child ware con- denipiicd to dye, tlici abode the tyine of her ileliucrauiue notwithstaiidsng : for that thei iiidged it fiirrc from nil cquitie, that the gilteles should dvc togetlur willi the giltic. Or liiat. ii. should be punislK-d. where but one had (ifleiuleil. Wlio so had in batlaille or wane. witiuira\vcn luiiisell' from his biiiide, forsiikeii his place in liu" arraie, or not obeied his < .1- pilai^iie : was not condeinpned to dve, but sutVred fur his iiniiishcineiite a notable rejiroeho cmoi; the whole arniie. As cstienieti but a villaiiir, \ntiilwilii his firwardiu-s and wel do\n<;, he could weare into cstimarion anaiii, it at leiiulli be restored to his lorincr estate. And that lawe so grcwe into niennes stoinaiques that tliei thouuhl siuhc kiivl of repriiche. of all punishemcntcs the woorste, iV more <;reiious then dealli Who so had disrlosi'd aii\ sc< rete to tiie enneniie, the I.awe (dniiiiauded hislon;;ue to lie cutte oiil of his iieatic. And who so < li|)ped the foij;ne or coiinlreracled it, or cliaiinticd the st.ipe or diininisshed the wcighte : or in lellres and writiii;ie-<, slionlde a di-^r:lted, and tli-llmii( d. llif L.iwes th.it apperteiu'iied lo the trade and occupiengor men, one with another: w:irf made , as thei saie) by one HoccIk rides. It is i omm.iiinded in them, th;il il in 'iu\ h.iiii.' bene lent aiiv mannc without wrilyiig, vppon ciidile of his wm rde : il the borri wi r deiiv it, l,e should be jLt to hi- (the, lo ihi' wliiijiellie (Teililoiir iiiii-ie -laiidi'. I'or tiiei so nuK he eslieincd :iii othe, that tliei lluuiglite no niaii so wii ked, a- williiilv to riiuisi' it. And a.raiii, bei.uise he th:it w;is noted to sweaie \erv oCic, llioiiiu- \iii' dlleiKC, lie oinan an whore, [■n in .idullcrie, V la!r : and ilic hiMiiiie (i| lii'i- 1 anollirr : w:irc i( m.'iu\ ii.iiio • hnrrnwir tienv if. I'liP tlli'i so ;ilui^i' it. And lilr, ami ii.inic: y seldome, thai as the ennidrei ij; and honest ic, \pon ^Iffrike. TRAFFIQUES. AND DISCOUERIES. vpon feare to sieme vnworthie of all reputacio. He thought it also to be against consciejice, that he that without an othe had borowed, should not nowe for his own, be bcleucd with an othe. The forfcct for non paiment of the lone, inniight not bee aboue the double of the sonime that was borowed. And paiemcnt was made onely of the goodes of the borower, the body was not arrestable. For the Lawemaker thougl t it conueniente, that oHely the gooddcs should bee subditc to the debte, and the bodies (whose seruice was required bothc in peace and in warre) subiecte to the citie. It was not thoughte to bee lustice, that the manne of warre, whiche hasardeth his bodie for the sauftie of his countrie, should for an enterest of lone, bee ihrowen into prisone. The whiche lawe, Solon siemeth to haue traslated to the Athcnicnses, vndre the name of the lawe Sisarca, decreyng that the body of no citezein, should for any maner of enterest be emprisoned. Ihej^iptians also for thieues, had this lawe alone, and no people cIs. The lawe com- niaundcd that as many as would stcalc, should entre their names with the chief Trieste : and what so ener was stollen, incontinente to cary the same vnto hyni. Likewise, he that was robbed was bounde to entre with the saied Chiefe Priest, the cJaie, time and houre, when he was robbed. 15y this meanes the thcfte being easely founde out, he that was robbed, loste the fourthe parte and recciucd the residue, the whiche fourthe was giuen to the thiefe. Fortiie Lawe maker (seing it was impossible vtterly to be withoute thietios) thought it moche bcttre by this meanes that men bare tiie lo.sse of a piece then to be spoiled of the whole. The ordre of Mariage einong the Egiptians is not vniforme, for the priest might marry but one onely wife. All other haue as many as they wille, acording to their substaunce. Thcr is no ciiild emong them, though it be borne of a bought woman slaue, that is compted illegiiimate. For they onely compte the father to be the authour of his kyndc, and the mother onely but to geue place and nourisheinet to the childe. When their childre be borne they bring them vp wilii so lytle costc, as a man would skantly belieue. They fiede them with the rootcs of mercnishes, and other rootes, rosted in the embrics, and with niarshe C'auhois, and colewortes which partly tiicy scathe, and j)arfly they roste, and parte giue them rawe. Thcv go for the moste j)arie withoute boson or shoes, all naked, the con- try is so temiieratc. Ail the coste that the Parcntes bestowe on their children til they be of age to shift for thcmsi'lues, surmounteih not the somme of a noble. The priestcs bring vp the c hildrO, both in the doctrine of their holye scriptures, and also in the other kiiides of learning ncccssarv for the commune life, aiul chiefiv in Geometry and Arilhme(i(|iie. As for the mughe exercises of wra.sleling, ronning, daunsing, piayeng at wcapon.s, throwyng y barro or siichc like, thei train not their youth in, suppo.syng that the daily exercise of siichc, shoiilde be to roughe, and danngerous for them, and that they should be an cmpciryiig of stirgih. Musicpie they doe not onely compte vnprofitable, but alst base & vile, ne wearc any apparell that is gorgeous or (aiie. They haue thre fortes of Sepulchres, Sumptuous, meanc, and basse. In the lirsle -vxW they be^lowe a taiciitc (T siluer. Aboute the sccontle, twenty Markes, and alioutc the thirde liile or no- thing. There be certaiiic Pherclrers, whose facullie it is to setle forlhe burialles, whiche Icarnc it of their fathers and teache it their childre. These when a funeral hajipcneth, make Mill) him that is doer for the dcade, an estimate of ihe exequies in writing, whiche the doer inav at his pleasure enlarge or make lessc. When thei are ones fallen at appoyncie, tlic bodye is deliuered to the Phcretrcr to bee cnierred accordyng to the rate that they .lyrccd vpnn. fhen the bodic beyng laied foorihe, commeth the Pheretrers t hide cutter, and he appninitcth his vndrecultera place on the side liaidfe of the paundie, wher to make incision, and how large. Then he with a sharpe stone (whiche of the country fro whence it conieth, ihcv (all Ivthiopicus) openeth the left side as farre as the lawe perniitteth. And ••treiu'ii with all spicdc ronncth his wa\ c fro the ;oinpany standing b\, which curse him and i.uiji' liini and throwe niany stones aftrc him. For thev ihincke there \el remaineth .1 ( erl'ine hatred due vnto him tiiat woudeth the b(id\ of their frinde. Those that are the sca-iincrs and einbalnicr-^ of the body (whoine they calk- pouldcrcr-*) tlicv haue in greale honour and ctimacion, I'or that they haue familiarite with the pricstes, and entrc the teui- ^des tdjicthe- with them. The bodve nowe cominen to their hande>i, one emong all (the re^te standiiii; bv ) \iilaceth the entrailes, and dr.iwclh them out at the foresaiii incision, all s.iiiii"; the kulneis, ;,nit, or tnche like, arc denied their bewriall, are .sctte vp at home without any cofre, vntic their siicccssours growy ng to abilite cannc dischardge their debtes and ofleces, and honourably bewrie them. There is a maner emong them, somctyme to borowe money vpon their paretes corpses, deiiueryng the bodies to the creditours in pledge. And who so redemeth theim not, ronneth info vticr infamie, and is ;ii his death, denied his bewriall. A manne (not altogether cause- Ics) mighte merueile, lh.it thei could not be contente to constitute lawes for the framyng of the mancrs of those that are online, but also put ordre for the e.xequics, and Hearses of the deade. Hut the cju-e why ihei bent tiuin seines so muche her\nto, was for that thei thought ther was no better waic p(.s.siblc, to driue men to honestie of life. The Grckes, which haue set fiirtiie so many thynges in fained tiles, and fables of Poetes (farre aboue credite) con- ccrnyng the rewarde of the good, and punishment of the euill : could not with all their de- uices, drawe men to vertiie, and wiiiuliarte them from vices. Rut rather cOtrariwisc, haue >\ilh them that be leudely disposed: It u>;hte all together in contempte and derision. But emong the Iv.iipfia;is, the punishemeM«> due vnto the wicked and lewde, and the praise of the !;iKllie and good, not heard by tiles of a tubhe, but sene daiely at the eye : putteth both partes in reinelir lunrc what beluMielh in this life, & what fame and opinion thei shall leaue of them .seliie-, to their posteiiiie. .\nd hervppon it riseth, that euery man gladly cmong the, ensuelh good ordre of life. .\nd to make an ende of Thegipti.is, me siemcth those Lawes are of very righte to be compted the beste, whiche regarde not so muche to m.ike i!ie peojjle ridie, as to adu.iunie thcini to honestie and wisedome, where riches of neccssiiie mu-t folowe. % The. yf. Chapitre. 5r Of (lie I'oeni, and tholhcr peoples of Aphrique. OF the Tennis there are inany .oul oiulrie narids Adrimachida; lieng toward Egipte, arc like ol mariers to Thej-iptias. i)ui iheir a|)i)arell is like to the other Penois. Their wiues haue ^|)on cchc leggc, a houpe of Latton. Thei delight in long heare, and looke what lyee it 8ft I il Ml I Kir ^ r { I it ' I i ■I ■■■^;i« VOYAGES. NAUIGATIOXS, AjTrike. it fortiinelh any of thoin to take aboiiir iheni . thni bitr llieim, and throwc theiin awaic, the tvliichc proprctic, thci oncly of nil the Ponii h:,tio. As aixo to present their inaidcim that are vpon niariu);r, to the kyng, whichc rhooHynK ctnon); liicin the maiilen that liketh hyin bcstc, sickcth in her lappe, that afire can nriier lue riHiiult', The Na.tamoncH (a >;reutc and a tcrrihlc nation, spoilers of siiche Shippes as forimu' Id I cc thrnwcn vpon the Saiides in the Btroightcs) towardc Sommcr, leaiiynj; t'loir rank- vpoii the Sea coasle, goe dmine into the plains counlric to gather Dales, whiiin' are (hero very faire, and in f;reatc picniie. Thei jjathcr the boughcs with the friiicle, not ycl pcrlVdcly ripe, and laic ihe;ii a Sonnyng to ripe. Aflenvard thei sliepe theim in Milke, and make soupinj'tN and potajjes of tlieini. Il is llie ni.inercinon}; theim, for eiiery man to haue ' i.my wines: ami iho felowship of iheir wines, that other vsc in secrete: thei v>c in open sijihie, in inaner allre the f.icion that ihr Massagetcs vse. It is also the mancr of the N;is;iniones, when any ma marietii his (irsi wile, fosende her about to cuery one of the >;!iestes, lo oiler hym lu-r bodv. And asmany as rc- cfiiie her into amies, and shewe her the curicsie she (onu's lor, must j-iue her some nille. whiche she hath borne with her, home lo her hou^e. Their maner of lakyng an ollie, & forcshfwyng of thingcs lo come, is ihus. Thci "weare by the menne that ware (bv rc|iort<') the be-i, more vj) loiule. Abiiule the sea coa^te lowarde the wesie, tlicr bonlerclli xprni litem tl ■ M,iie>< ; whiche sh.iue their heades in llie itnune, ar.d cl\|)|)e them r. iiniU- bv the siile^. I he (Jni- dano> (ncMe neighbours lo the Nhnes) when they >;iue baltnlle t" llie o^truilM'", iheir briciling vndcr the grounde, are armed with rawe felK'-. of l)c.i«ti's iheir wnmen ware j)iil\ wcaltes of leather, eucrv one a greale mauye wliii he (ii-^ it i-.-avde') ihev beg^^e of surlie menne as haue lien with ihein. So that the inoe ■.he hath, the more slie is esienicd, a-i a deinty (lerling beloucd of many. 'I'lic Mai lilies dwelling aboiile the niei-he of Tri- toiiide», vse to >Iiaiie iheir foreparle of their heade, and tlie Anses their hindre parte. The iiKivdeii* of the Alices, at tiu' \ erely fea'^tc* of .Mineriia, in the honoure of the goddose llieir n untrv wom.i ; deiiiding them sclucs into two comp.'inics, v«e lo giue batt.iile, inn- jiane in another with siaiies, aiul with stone*: sayeng tli.ii thei obsiTue the maner of their euuntrv in the liMnoiir . dens with (ommnne con-iciile shall garni^lie her, and arnie her, both with (lie armour of (incia, and the helmet of C'oriiithe. .\nd sh.d selle her in a ( liariot, iV; carve Iier roiindc about ihe mcr'.lie. The >-ame nienr.e v-en their women as indilferetlv coininuiie, a-i kyeii lo llie buile. fhe children remaine with the women \ntil ihev be of some ».trengl'ic. Ones ill a qiiartre the men do assemble wholy together, \' then looke with whonie the childir faiitaiii-lh inoosie lo abide, him do ihcv coinjile for hi* Hitlier. There is a people named \tlanle*, of tiie inoimie Atlil.i*. by the whiclic lliey dwell. Tiie-c- giue no nanics one to another as oilier jieoplc-. do, but ei hciuaii is iniiiele-.se. \\'hen tlic Sonne pas-clii ouer their heades, ihev ciir>e him, and reuvle him wiih all woorde* id" mis- tliiefe : lor thai he is so broiling hole, that lie de-.trojclh boilie them and iher countrve, 'I'hey eale of no kinde ol bca»te, neither dreame in iheir silepe. The .\plires (whidie are all brieders of calleile) line with fle*siie and milke, and vet absteine tlwv fro cowe-, niiike, and all cowe lleslie, according to the inaner of the r.giptians, and iherfore kepe thcv jione \p. The women of Cyrene tiiinckc it not lavs lull lo >irlkc a cowe, for Ui^ sake ih.t u honouicd Ajjrrtke. 'im awaic, the r iiinulcDM thut lut liketh hyin I (a urcutc and the Sniidc!* in (10 ildiiiip into ;rfatc picntic. nil a Sonii) iig aj;cH of tlicim. :iWMhi|) of their facion that the li h'lti first wil'r, aMtnaiu' as rc- icr some fi'ilU', ig an oihe, Sc knowledge ol lie praied their it doe liiei Co- llie ill thei vse the earth, and and the ^iJ;hle •t dare dcreiidr •.anione*, inorf ni (I ■ M.ices ; e-i. The (ini- iwiriiilii'-i, their r wcimen ware ihev l)e^^e of he is esienied, iiiei-se e halt.iile, mur mailer ol' their t (l»p:irietl) the a\ le he fnii^jht, ' in the (ielde, her, Imlh wilh lariot, iV' carve "elly coiiimime, some >.lren;;i!ie. iiiine the i hilde y dwell. The«e se. When the oordes id mis- r rminirve. k|)hr«'s (whi(lie lliev Iro Cdwe-. rhire kepe thcv Inis ""ake thii is honmiied V. 4trnkc. TRAFFiaUES, AND DfSCOUKntES. •r honoured in Egipt, fo wh^me also they appoincte fasting, and feastefull dales, and obnenic tJiein stoiempnly. Uiit the wonic of Hareea aljitteine botho fro cowe (Icshc and howc flesh. When their children arc iiii. yeare olde Ihcy vsc to cautcriiic them on the eoron vainc (and NOinc on the temples also") with a mcdecine for that ptirpoxc, made ofwoollc an it i-i plucked fro the shiepe: because thei should not at any lime be troubled with rheumen or no8C.lie, wuerof thei that dwel in the mountcines haue great plentye. These al being of ilie jjut cilleil ! il.ye, line for th<' moste jiartc a wilde lyfc abrodc in the fieldes like beastes, ir, iking no hdii^ehold prouision of nieaie, ne wearing any maner of appareil Inil gole.s filles The ;;ciitlcme, and men of honour emoiif; tlie, banc neither citicd nor lownes, l)iit T'tirreites biiilte vpon the waters side, in the which they laye vp the oiier- plns of that that they oi < niiy. They sweaie ihcr pfkiriiiishc. In his ccmiing lowarde the cnnemv, he ihrowelh his sloiie, feii Ling his ri'une, and maketh lightlye a narowe m).ssc, thoughe it be a good waye of; suche conliiuiall pr.icii>e they haue of it. They kiepc neither lawe ne faithe. Ilie I'roglodiles ( wlii( he are aUo named of the Grci ians paslours, for their ficding and brieding of catieille) a [lenple of i;(lii(i|)e, do lyue in companies, .iv haue their hcadc ouer lliem, whome tliey i all Tiraunie. Hut imi nieaninge in him so much tir.iv in diede, as some time some of our goiiernours vndre a Lis ler name ilo execute. None of them bathe any sc- uei-,ill wife, and iherlore no seuenl i hiidn.'!!, but bothe those in commune, the tiraunie ex- cepted : Who liiihe hut one w\t'e ciieiy. To the which yf any manne do but approche or ilia«e nighe: he is condempned in a icileine n"mbreof calfaile to be paied to the Tiraunie. From { beginning of Inly vnlle about midde August (al y which time thei banc great plenty of mine) thei nourishe them seines v^iih aulk.-, and lilouile, sodden a litle together. The pasture vpidd heiii;:, dried away with lii" heale of the Sonne: Thev siekc downe to the marshe. \- lowc gn mules, for the \shii he onely iliey be often at debate. When their calleil w.ixcih i.lde ir -ii ke, lhe\ k\llihini, .iiid eate ihem, iK: altogether line vpon .such. Thev do not glue the cliilde the name of ihe I'alher, but name him afire a bull, a rambe or an eawe. And those call Iliei lather ^'he beastes I meane of the masle kinde) and thothcr of the femel kynde, they call mother, because ther daily Wxlv is giueii by them. The people calleil hiiote, vm- r„r their drincke the iu\:e of a whinnc U'lned I'aliurus. Hut the men of worshypand uenllemeu vse the iuce of a rcrtcinc lloure thev haue emonge them, whichc makeih drincke inochc like the worste of y Ucnishe muste. And because thei carv great tlroucs 'iu ^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ■-1^ |25 IL25 |||U 111.6 Photographic Scioices Corporation 23 WfST MAIN STRiET WEBSTER, NY. USSO (716) 173-4503 ^° y^^i^ 2* \ \ ^1 88 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, AffHlce. I It ' i V; (Irouet of catteile with them, they chaunge their soile orten. Their bodies are all naked, sauing their prinities whiche they hide with Telles of bea«te8. Ail the Troglodites are cir- cucised artre the maner of the Egiptians, sailing only the Claudiunn : which they so terme of claudicacion or limping. They onely, dwellinge from their childehode within the country of th6 Hestemes, are not touched with rasour or knire. The Trogiodites that are called Magaueres, carye for theyr armour and weapon, a rounde buckler of a rawe oxe hide, and aclubbe shodde with yron. Other haue bowes, & lauelines. As for graues or places of buriall, they passe not. For they binde the heade, and the fiete oF the dead together with Witthes of Paiiurus, & then setting it vp \'pon some hilly place, hauc a good sporte to all to bethwacke it with stones, vntle they lie heaped ouer the corps. The laye they a goates home on the toppe and departe, biddinge sorrowe go plaie him. They warrc one with ano- ther, not as the Griekes vpoii rancour and Ambicon, but onely for foode sake. In their skirmishes, firste they go to it with stones, as afore ye haue hcarde, vntle it fortune some nombre to be hurte. Then occupieng the bowe (wherin they are very sure handed) thei kille one another vpon hcpcs. Those battayles are attoned by the women of mooste auncient age. For when they be ones omen into the middle emonge them (as they maye do with- oute harme, for that is compted abhominacion in any wise to hurte one of them ) the bat- taille sodenly ceaseth. They that are nowe so fiebled with age. that they can no longer folowe the heard : winding the tayle of an oxe aboute their throte choke vp & die. But he that diflferreth to rydde him selfe in this sorte : It is laweful for another (aftre a waminge) to doe it. And it is there compted a friendly benefaicte. Men also diseased of fcures, or anye other incurable malady, they doe in lyke maner dispatche : iudginge it of all griefes the woorste, for that manne to Hue, that canne nowe nothiiige doe, why he shouldc desyre to lyue. Herodote writeth, that the Trogiodites myne them selucs caues in the grounde, wherin to dwell. Men not troubled with anye desire of riches, but raither gluing them selues to wilfull pouretie. They glory in nothing but in one litle stone, wherin appere thre skore sondry colours : which we therfore calle Exaconthalitus. They eate sondry kindes of venemous vemiync. And speake any distincte worde they can not, but sieme rather to busse or thurre bctwene the tiefhe, then to speake. There is another people dwelling in tiiat Ethiope that iyeth abouc Egipte, called Ryzo- phagi, whiche bestowe muche time in digs^ing vp of the rootes of Kiedes growing niere aboute them, ami in wasshing and clensing of the same, whiche afterward they bruse betwixt stones till thei become clnmic, & so make swiete cakes of the, muche facioned like a brick a hande broade. Those bake thei by the Sonne, and so eate them. And this kinde of meate onely, sertieth them all their life tyme plentifully and enough, and neuer waxeth fulsome vnto theim. Thei ncuer !iaue warre one with another, but with Lions, whiche comyng out of the deserte there, partly for shadowe, and partly for to praie vpon snialler beastes, doe oftyines wourie diuers of the Aethiopes, comyng out of the Fennes. In so muche that that nation had long sencos bene vtircly destroied by the Lions, excepte nature of purpose, had shewed the her aide. For toward the dogge dales, there come into that coaste, infinite swarmcs of Gnattes, without any drifte of winde to enforce them. The men then flieng to the fennes, are not harmed by the. But thei driue the Lions with their slingyng and terrible buszyng, cleane out of that quartre. Next vpon these, bordre the IlnphagI and Spermatophagi, the one liuyngc by suche fruicte as fallcth from the trees, in Sonimer, and the residew of the yere by suche herbes as thei picke vp in the shadowed groundes. The other, the Ilophagi, siekynge to the plaineswiththeirwiues and their children, climbc trees, and gather, eate, and cary home : the tendre croppes and buddes of the boughes. And thei haue by conlinualle practise, suche a nimblenes in climbyng, that (a wondrefull thynj^e to be spoken) thei wille Icape from boughe to boughe, and tree to tree like Cattes or Squirelles, and by reason of their slendrenes and lightenes, wille mounte vp on braunchcs and twi;;ges, without daunger or hurte. For thoughe their hete slippe, yet hange thelfastc by thehandes: and if thei bothefaile theim, yet fallc thei so light, that fhel be harmelesse. These 1 Affrike. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. These folkes go naked, and hold their wiues and childre in commune. Emong them selues they fighte for their places without weapon : but against Toreinen with staues. And wheare thei ouercome, there chalenge thei Lordeshippe. Thei communely dye for hongre. when their sight faifeth them : whiche was their nnely instrumente to finde then- foode. The residewe of the countrie there aboute, do those Aethiopians holde, which are named Cynecy. not very many in nombre, but muche differing in life from the rest. For their Countrie beyng wooddie, and wilde, fulle of thicqucttes, and skante of watre, thei are forced by night, for feare of wilde beastes, to slepc in trees : and toward the momyng, all weaponed toge- ther, to drawe doune to the waters, wher thei shroude them selues into couert, and so abide close till the heate of the daie. At the whiche tyme the Bugles, Pardales, and other greate beastes, what for the heate, and what for thriste, flncke toguether to the watres. Assone as thei haue druncken, and haue well laden their beallies with watre, the Ethiopes startynge out vpo them with stakes, sharpened and hardened in the fire, and with stones, and with arrowes, and suche like weapon, at this aduauntage, slea them vpon heapes, and deuide the carkesses by compaignies to be eaten. And sometyme it happeneth that thei thcim selues are slaine by some beast of force, howbeit very seldome. For thei euer by their pollicies and traines, doe more damage to the beastes, then the beastes can doe vnto them. If at any time thei lacke the bodies of the beastes, then take thei the rawe hides of suche as thei Jateliest before had slaine, and clensyng them cleane fro the heare, thei sokynglie laic them to a softe fire, and when thei be throughly hette, deuide them emong the compaignie, whiche very griedely fille them selues of them. They exercise their children whitest thei be boies, to throw the darte at a sette marke, and he that hitteth not the marke rcceiueth no mcate. By the whiche maner of trainyng, hogre so worketh in the boies, that thei become cxcellente darters. The Acridophagie (a people borderyng vpon the deaserte) are somewhat lower of stature then the residewe, leane, & exceding blacke. In the Spring time, the Weste, and South- west ivinde, bringeth vnto them out of the Deaserte, an houge iiombrc of Locustes, whiche are of verie greate bodie, and of wynge very filthily coloured. The Ethiopians well accus- tomed with their maner of flighte & trade, gather together into a Idg slade betwixte two hille^, a great deale of rubbeshe and mullocke, from places nighe hande, apte for firyng, and all the grasse and wiedes there aboute. And laieng it ready in heapes aforehande, a long the slade, whe thei see the Locustes come with the winde like cloudes in the aire, thei set al on fire, and so swelte theim in the passing ouer, that thei bee skante full out of the slade, but thei fall to the grounde in suche plentie, that thei be to all the Acridophagi, a suf- ficient victuallyng. For thei poudre them with salte (wherof the countrie hath pletie) and so continually from ycre to yere, liue by none other foode. For thei neither haue any kinde of catteille, nc fisshc can haue, beyng so farre fro the sea. And this maner of mcate siemeth to theim, verie plcasaunte and fine. Of bodie thei are very lightc, swifte of foote, and shorte lined, as not passyng xl. yeres, he that liueth logest. Their ende is not more incredible, then it is miserable. For wh? thei drawe into age, their briedeth a kinde of winghed lice in their bodies, of diuers colours, and very horrible, and filthie to bcholde : whiche firste eate out their bealies, and the- their brcst, and so the whole body in a litle space. He that hath this disease, fint as ihoughc he had on hyni some tickelyng ytche, all to bcskratcheth his bodie with suche plea- tiure, as is also mingled with some smart. And within a litle while aftre, when the lyce bejiinne to craulc, and the bodie beginneth to mattre, enraged with the bittrenes and grief of the disease, he tcarcth and mangleth his whole bodie with his nailes, putting furth in the mcane while many a grcuous grone. Then gussheth there out of hym, suche aboundauncc of lice, that a manne would thinke they had bene barelled in his body : & that the barel now broken, the swarme plomped out. And by this meanes, whether throughe the enfectious :iirc, or the corrupcion of their fieding, thei make a miserable ende. Vpon the Southc border of Affrike, dwell there menne called of the Grekes Cynnamic, & of their neighbours Sauluagcs : Bearded, and that with nboundaunce of heare. Thei kiepe fbr the VOL. v. N saufcganle 89 .'.. y ! .ill u 90 VOYAGES. NAUIGATIONS, ^(ffrike. a*' 1 ' pi' Ml* 'ill I' Baiifepiarde of their lines, greate compnignies of wildc Maatiuc^^ : for tiiat from midde June, till midde Winter, there entreth into their countric. an innumerable sorte of Kine uf Inde. Whether thei flie thether to sauc them seines from other beatses or come to sieke pasture, or by some instincte of nature vnknowen to nianne, it is vnccrtaine. Against these, when the menne of their owne force, are not able to resist : thei dcfende thrselues by the helpc of their dogges, and take many of them. Whereof thei eate parte >vhilest thei arc fre^he, and parte reserue thei in pouldrc, for their aftre niede. Thei cate also many other kindcs of beasten, whiche thei hunt with their dogges. The lastc of all the Afiriens Soiithewarde, are the Ichthiophagi. A people bordcryng vpoii theTrogloditeii, in the Goulfe called Sinus Arabicns : whiche vnder the shape of man, line the life of beastcs. Thei goe naked all their life time, and make coptc of their wiues and their children in commune. Thei knowe none other kindcs of pleasure, or displeasure, but like vnto beastes, suche as thei fieic : neither hauc thei any rcspcctc to vcrtue, or \ice, or any disccrnyng betwixte goode or badde. Thei haue litle Cabaiics not farre from the Sea, vpon the clieues sides: where nature hath made greato carfc.i, dicpc into the grounde, and hollowc Guttres, and Criekes into thr mnigiie lande, ))owting and compassyng in and out, to & fro, many sondrie waies. Whose cnlringes thenhnbitauntes vse to stoppe vp with great heapes of calion and stones, whereby the criekes seme them now in the steadc of neltCH. For when the sea floweth (which happeneth there twiae in the daye, aboute the hourcs of thre, and of nyne) the water s»vellcih so highe, that it ouerfloweih into the niaygne shore, and fillcth those cricques with the sea. And the (is-she folowing the tide, and dispersinge them seines abrmle in 5' maignc londe to sccke their loode: at the ebbe when the water withdraweth, retiring together with it alway lo the dieper places, and at laste remaining in these gutters & cricques, they are stopped in with the stone heapes, and at the lowe water lye drie. Then come the enhabiiauntes with wyfe and children, take ihem, and laye them oute vpon the rocqiies against the midday sonne, wljer, with y bn>iling heate of the xame, they be within a while skorched and parched. Then do they remoue them, and with a lille beating separate the fysshe li-o the bones. Tiieii put they the fisshe into the hollowes of the rocques, and beate it to poniois, minglinge therewith the sicde of the whynne Paliuru'^. And so facion it into lumpes muche like a bricke, but somewhat longer. And when they haue taken them againe a title by the sonne, they sitte them downe together, and cafe by the bealy. Of this hnue thei alway in store, accordinge to the plenty that Neptune gyueth thtni. But when by the reaso of tempest the sea ouerlloweth the.se places abouc his naturall course, and tarieth longer then his wonte, so that they can not haue this benefight of fisshing, and their store is all spent : they gather a kyndc of great shelle fysshe, whose shelles they grate open with stones, and eate the fisshe rawc, in taste muche like to an oyster. If it fortune this ouerHowing by the reason of the winde, to continue longe, and their shellefysshe to faylethem: then haue they recours to the fysshebones (which they do of i)urpose rc,«erue together in heapes) and when thei haue gnabeled of the softest and gristely partes with their tietlie, of those that are newest and beste, they beate the harder with stones into pieces, and eate the. Thei eate as I haue said in tlie wiide field together abrwle, reioicing with a semblaunte of merinesse, & a maner of singyng full vntuned. That done tliey f.ille vppon their women, euen as they come to hande withoiite any choysc: vttcrly voide of care, by reason they are alwaye sure of meate in good plentye. Tlius foure daies cuer continual, busied with this bealy bownsing chicre, the v. daie thei florke together to go drincke, al on a drouc, not vnlike to a heard of kione to the waters, shouting as they g) with an Yrishe whobub. And when they haue dronkc till their bealies stonde a strutte, so that they are skat able to retournc: euerye l)odic la\cs him downe dronckardelike to reste his water bolne bealy, ;ind that dayc ratcth nothing. The next daye agayne they fall lo their fyshing : And so passe they Iht-ir lyle continually. Thei scldome fallc into any discises, for that they are alway of so vnil'ornie dietc. Nener- thelesse they are shorter lyued the we an- Thevr nature not corrupted bv any perswasion taken \l i\ Affrikc. fUAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. taken of other, compteth the satisfieng of hogre, the greatest pleasure iu- tlic world. As for other extraordenary pleasures, they seke them not. This is the maner of lining propro vnto them that lye within the bosome of the sayde Arabiquc sea. But the maner of them that dwell without the bosome, is moche more merucilous. For thei neuer drinkc ne ucucr arc moucd with any passion of the niynde. These bcynge as it ware by fortune throwen oufe into the desertes, farre from the partes miete to be enhabited, giue them selues alto- gether to fvshing, which they eate haulfe rawc. Not for to auoyde thirste ( for they desire no moyste thynges) but raithcr of a nature sauiuagc and wildc, contented with sucli victuallc as commeth to handc. They copte it a principal blessednes to be withoute those thinges what so euer they be, that bringe sorowe or griefe to their hauers. Thei are reported to be of such patience, that thoilghe a manne strike them with a naked sweard, thei wil not shonne him, or flyc from him. Beate them, or do theim wronge, and they oncly wil looke vppon you, neither shewinge token of wrathe, nor countenaunce of pitie. Thei haue no maner of speache emong them : But onely shewe by signes of the hande, and nodding with the heade, what they lacke, and what they would haue. These people with a whole con- sent, are mayntayners of peace towarde all men, straunger and other. The whiche maner althoughe it be wondrefull, they haue kept time oute of mynde. Whether throughe longe continuaunce of custome, or driucn by necessilie, or elles of nature: I cannot saye. They dwell not as the other Icthiophagi doe, all in one maner of c.ibanes, but sondry in diuers. Some haue their dennes, and their cabanes in them opening to the North : to the ende they might by that meanes be the bcttrc shadowed fro the sonne, and haue the colder ayre. For those that are open toward the Southe, by the reason of the g.eate heate of the sonne, raste forihe suche a breathe, fornais like, that a manne can not come niere them. They that open towarde the Northc, builde them prcaty Cabanes of the ribbes of whales (whiche in those seas they picntuously find) compassing them aboute by the sides, accordynge to their naturall bendingc, and fastcningc them together at bothe endes with some maner of lyenge. Those do they couer with the woose and the wiedes of the sea tempered together. And in these they shroude them selues fro the sonne : nature by necessitic deuising a way how to helpe and defende her selfe. Thus haue ye hearde the lyfe of the Icthiopagi, and now remaincth there for Aprique onely the Amazones to be spoken of, which menne saye in the olde tyme dwelte in Libya. A kinde of warlike women, of greate force, and hardinesse, nothing lyke in lyfc vnto our women. The maner amonge them was to appointe to their maidens a certein space of yeres to be trayncd, and exercysed in the feictes of warre. Those beynge expired, they ware ioyned to menne for yssues sake. The women bare all the rule of the commune wealthe. The women ware princes, lordcs, and officiers, capiteines, and chiefteines of the warres. The menne had noiighto to d( c, but the drudgery at home, and as the women woulde appoincte them. The children assone as thei ware borne, ware deliuered to the men to nouryshe vp with milke, and suche other thinges as their tendrenefl required. If it ware a boye, they eyther brake the right arme assone as it was borne, that it mighte neuer be fytte for the warres, or slue it, or sente it oute of the countrye. If a wenche, they streighte ceared ^ pappcs, that thei might not growc to hindre them in the warres. Therefore the Grecians called theim Amazones, as ye woulde sale, pappelesse. The opinion is, that thei dwelt in the Ilonde named Ilespera, which lieth in the marsshe, named (of a riuer that ronneth into it) Tritonis, ioyning vpon Kthiopc, and the mounte Atlas, the greatest of all that lande. This Ilonde is very large and t!;reatc, hauyng plentie of diuers sortes of fruictes, whereby the c-nhabitauntes Hue. Thei haue many flockes of shiepe, and goates, and other smalle catteile, whose milke and flesshe they eate. They haue no maner of graine, ne knowe what to doe therwith. N2 91 ml ftH- I II. I'h :. ;i ■| , w m m II )' ¥ A^, OF ASIE, THE SECONDE PARTE, f The first Chapitre. f Of Asie and the peoples inoste rnmoiis thcrin. ASie, the neconde part of the thrc wherin to we haue said that the whole erth is diuided : tooke name as some nold opinion, of the doiighter of Oceanus, and Tethis, named Asia, the wife of laphetus, and the mother of Prometheus. Or as other affirme, of Asiiis, the sonne of Maneye the Lidian. And it stretcheth it self from the South, bowtyng by the Easte into the Northe : liauyng on the West parte the two flouddes, Nilus and Tanais, and the whole Sea Euxinum, and parte of the middle enrlh sea. Vpon the other thre quarters, it is lysted in with the Occean, whichc where he cometh by Easte Asie, is railed Eous (as ye would saie toward the dawnyng) by the South Indicus (of the countrie named India) and aftre the name of the stonre Scithiane, vpon the Northe Scythicus. The greate mounteine Taurus ronnyng East and West, and in a maner equally partyng the lande in twaine: leaueth one parte on the Noithe side, railed by the Grekes the outer Asie ; and another on the South, named the inner Asie. This mounteine in many places is foude thre hundred Ixxv. miles broade : and of length equalle with the whole countrie. About a fiue hundred thre skore and thre miles. I-'rom the coast of the Rhodes, vnto the farthest part of Indc, and Scithia Eastwarde. And it is dcnided into many sondrie partes, in sondrie wise named, whereof some are larger, some lesse. This Asie is of suche a sise, as aucthorus holde opinion, that AflTrikc and Europe iiiyned together: .nre scante able to matche it in greatncs. It is of a temperate heate and a fertile soile, and therefore full of all kindes of beaste, foule, and worme, & it hath in it many roimtries and Seignouries. On the other side of tlie redde Sea, ouer against Egipte in AfTrike: lieth the tripartite region, named Arabia, whose partes are, Pctrea: boundyng West and Northe vpon Siria: and right at fronte before hym Eastwarde, Dcscrta : and Arabia Felix by Southe. Certein writers also adioyne to Arabia: Paiichcia, and Sabca. It is iudged to haue the name of Arabus, the sonne of Apollo & Babilonc. The Arabiens bcyng a greafe people, and dwellyng very wide and brwle : are in their liuyng very diners, and as sondrie in religion. Thei vse to go with long heare vnrounded ii. forked cappes, somewhat mitre like, nil aftre one sorte, and their beardes partie shaue. Thei vse not as we doe, to learne faculties and sciences one of another by appreticehode, but looke what trade the father occupied, the same doeth the sonne generally applic himself to, and continue in. The moostc aunciente and eldest father that can be founde in the whole Countrie, is made their Lordc and Kyng. Looke what possessions any one kindredc hath, the same be commune to all those of that bloude: Yea one wife serueth theim all. Wherefore he that cometh lirstc into the house, laieth doune his falchio before the (lore, as a token that the place is occupied. The scniour of the stocke enioieth her alnight. Thus be thei all brethren and sistren one to another, throughout the whole people. Thei absteine fro the embraoiiiges neither of sister nc mother, but all degrees are in that poinct as indifferent to thein, js to bcistes of the fieldes. Yet is adultcrie death emong them. And this isadulterie there: to abandon the body to one of another kindred. And \vho so is by suche an onerthwarte begotten : is iudged a bastard, and otherwise not. Thei bancquet not lightly together, vndre the nombre of thirtie persones. Alwaie foresene that, two of the same numbre at the leaste, be Musicens. W.iiters haue thei none, but one kins- man to minister to another, and one to heliie another. Their tounes and cities arc wallesse, for '(f . :^if ••'!' ¥\ n. .'• A^ ^ ! 't 1- !■■■ ■i ' ,1, ,'i 1 '.( Is; > i Mi ^1 m :■ VTi { l>- A h V u^ h:^' 04 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Atle for thci line quietly & in peace one with another. Thei haiic no kindc of oyle, but that whichc in made of Sesama, but for all other thyngefl, thci are most blcswed with plentie. Thei hauc Shiepe greater than Kien, and veric white of woulle. Horses haue thei none, no none desire, Tor that their Chamellc!) in al niedei Memo the as well. Thei haue Miluer and Roldc plentie, and diuerse kinde.« of xpirex, whirhe other coutries haue not. Laton, Urasse, Iron, Purple, Safron, the precious rote costus, and all coruen woorke»«, are brought into theim by other. Thei bewrie their kyng in a donghille, for other thei wille Hkante take so murhe laboure. There is no people that better kiepcth their promise and coucnaunt, then thci doe, & thus thei behight it. When thci wille make any solempne promi^^c, coucnniinfe, or league, the two parties commyng together, bryng with them a thirde, who st.indvng in the middes betwixte theiin bothe, draweth bloud of eche of them, in the palmc of tlie hande, along vnder the rote of the fingres, with a sharpc stone : and then pluckyng frmn cche of their garmented a litle i;ig;'ue, he enoyncteth with that bloudc seuen other stones, lieng ready bctwixte theim for ih:it purpose. And whilest he so doeth, he calleth vpoti the name of Dionisius and Vrania, whom thei accompte emong the nombrc of goddes, reuengcrs of faithelcHse faithes. This done, he that was the sequestrcr of the couenaunte, becometh sureiic for the parties. And this maner of contracte, he that standeth moste al libcrtie, thinkrih miete to be kepte. Thei haue no (irynge but broken cndes &. chippes of Myrrhe, whose smoke is so vnwhol- some, that excepte thei wilhstode the malice liierof with the perfume of Styrax, it would briede in them vncurabic diseases. The Cinamome whiche groweth emong theim, none gather but the priesics. And not thei neither, before thei hauc sacrificed vnto the godde*. And yet further thei obserue, that the gatheryng neither be^innc beloic the Sonne risyog, DC cotinue afire the goyng dounc. lie that is lordc and goucrnour emong them, when the whole gatlicr is brought together, dcuidcih i>ut vnto euery man his hcape with a lauelines code, whiche thei haue ordinarily consecrate for that purpose. And emongest other, the .Sonne also hath a heapc deiiided out for hym, whiche ( if the deuision be iuste) he kindelclh immciliatly with his owne beames, and brennelh into asshci. .Some of the Arabiens that arc pinched with penuric, without all regard of body, life, or helth, doc eate Snakes, and Addres, and suchc like vermine, and therefore arc called of the Cirekes Ophyophagi. ri)c Arabiens named Nomades, occupie much Chamcllcs, bothe in warre and burden, and .ill ni.iner cariagc, farrc and nighe. The floude tlut ronneth alonge their bordes, hathe in it as it ware limall of golde in great plentie. Whiche they ncuerthclcs iur lacke of knowledge do neuer fine into masse. Another people of .\rahia named Deboe, are for the great parte shepemastcrs, and Ijfiedcrs. Parte of the notwithstanding, occupie husbandric, & tilthe. These haue suche plt'iic of finld, that oftetimes emog the cloddes in the fieldcs thei finde litle peables of gi Id as bif;gc a.s akecornes, whiche thci vse to set finely with stones, and weare for owches aboulc their necke & amies, with a very good gr.ice. They sell their golde vnto their borderei-s for the thirde parte of Laton, or for the halfe parte of siluer. Partly for that they nothing estienic it, and specially for the desire of the ihingcs that forcinere haue. Nexte vnto them lie the Sabein, whose riches chiefely consisteth in encence, Myrrhe and Cina- niome, howbeil some holde opinion also that Baulme groweth in some places of their bor- ders. Thei haue also many date trees very redolentc of smelle, and the rootc called Calamus. There is in that contry a kindc of serpentes lurking in the rootes of trees, of haulFe a foote len^the, whose bitinge is for the moste parte death. The plenty of swicte odours, and sauours in those qu.irtcrs, doeth vcrely stufTc ^ smelling. And to avoyde that incom- moditie, they oftentimes vse the fume of a stincking gome, and gotes heare chopped together. Ther is no man that hath to do to giuc sentice vpon any case but the king. The mooste parte of the Sabcis apply husbandric. The residewc gatheringe of spices and drugges. They sayle into Ethiope for tnidc of inarchaundise, in barkes couered with leather. The refuse of their cinamome and Cassian they occupy for firing. Their thiefc citic is called Saba, n ^ile. Atle. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 95 i Saba, and atondelh vpnn a hyll. Their kyngrs succed by discente of bloude. not any one of ihe kindred ccrtcinc, hut snthc as the people haue in moste honour, be he good be he badde. The king neuer dare be »ene oule of hix Palace, for that there goeth an olde pro- phecic emong them of n king that shoulde be ntoned to deathc of the people. And cuery one fearcth it shoulde lighte on him nclfe. They that arc about the king of the Sabcis : hnuc plate bothc of siluerand goUie of all sorter, curiously wrought and entallied. TablcH, fourmcii, Irestlc8 of niluer, nod all furniture of household sumptuous abouc measure. They haue alsoGaleries buyltc vppon great pillours, whose coronettcs are of golde and of ailuer. Cielinges, voultingcs, dorcs and gates couered with siluer and golde, and set witli precious stones: garnisshinges ofyuorye, and other rare thinges whiche emon^ men are of price. And in this bounteous magnificece haue thei continued many yeres. For why the gredy compassc how to atteync honoure with the vniuste rapine of other mcnnes guodes, that hath tumbled downe hradcling MO many commune wealihcs, neuer had place rmong them. In richctse equal vnio them, arc the (inrrci, whose implcmentes of huuschold are all of goUlf and siluer, and of those and yiioric together, arc their pi)rt:illca, their cielinges, and rophes, made. The Nubathcens of ail other Arabicns are the bcstc husbandcs, and thriftiest sparrrs Their caste is wittye in winning of substauncc, but greater in kepiii,!;e it. He that appairctii the substaunce that was lefte him, is by a commune lawe punished : and contrnriwisn lie that encreaseth it, muche praysed and honoured. The Arabicns vsc in their warres swcrdc, bowe, launcc, slingc, and battle ax. The rable of hclhoundcs (whom we calie Sarasines) that pestilent murrcinc ol mankindc, came of tliis people. And as it is to be tlioughte, at this daye the great parte of Arabia is degenerate into ihat name. Hut thei that dwell tnwarde Egipte, kepc yet their oldc name, & lyue by l)ulin, like prickers of ^ bordre, wherin, the swil'tenes of their camelles doctli them good <ripfe, and Sirie. And fro thence they are «, .\nniilctc», biittoiK, brorhes, and shoes embraudcrcd, and npangled with goldc, of diners colour^*. The menne of warrc ncnic oncly for the defence of their countrey. The pricstcs ahoiir all other, u'iue them xeliics vnto ple!«anntc life, fine, nette and Hump- tuou*. Their garmtlos arc rodiettct of (Ine linnen, and sometime of the deintient wollen \'pon their headcs thci weare mitres embraudred, and Rarnii«shed with golde. They v«e a kindc of voided sljocs (whiche nftrewarde the Grieques tokc vp, and tailed sandalium) very finely made, and of sondry colours, And as the women weare, so do they, all maner ol lucllos *auinjT carinscs. Their chiefc occupatio is to attcnde vpon gtxides scniice, settinge forthc the wnrthic diedcs of the gocldeii, with himpiies, ami many kindes of commendacion. Yf thei be foiiiide wiihoutc ihc halowcd ^rounde, it is lawfull for any manne to sica them. They save that thev came of the blonde of Inpiter Manasstes, at suche time as he came finite info Patichaia, hauinge the whole worldc vndri' his dominion. This countrie is full of goldc, "iluer, laifon, finno, and yron, of the whiche it is not laweful to caric any one out of J rcalme. The giCles both of xilucr & goldc, whiche in grcalc nombrc of longc time, hauc hciie ofrri'd to fhrir ijoddr^, are kiptc in the temple : whose dores are by excellent workc- manship >;.irnithcl cnilwssod, thie hinidrcd and xxxviii. t.nylonrs yardes square, that is to saye, euen of Icn).'l!u' :ind brcdtlii". ciirry w.iyr so miu lie. And soincwh.nf acordinge to the syse of the li'inpli', it i-i sctte (nil of hii^he v!ni:;i's mi y precious: corucii and graueii. Koundc about flu- irnijili" liauc the piic-tes their lialiit.iciori. And all the groiinde aboute them xxv. mylc roinpa-isc ; in halowcd to their goildcs. The ycrely rente of that groundc is bestowed \j)on s.itrifice. 1 The iii. Chapifrc. f Of Assir'a and Babilonia, and the maners of those peoples. AS saicth sainct Augustine, the countrie called Assiria, was so named of Assur, the soiie of .Scm. And at this dale, to the ende that time might be founde an appaircr of al thingen, with the Insse of a siliabe is becomen Siria : Ilauyng for his bounde, on the East, the countrie called Inde, and part of Media. Un the West the lluude Tygris, on the .Southe Siisiana, and on the \orthe the maigne mounteigne Caucasus. It is a deintic to haue in Assiria a showre of raine : and therefiirc are thei coiistreined for the due moistyng of their lande, to folic in the riuers by pollicie of trenching and damming: wherwilh thei so plen- tifie their grounde, that thei communely rcceiue two hundred busshellcH for a buitshell, and in some spcci.ill veine, three hundred for one. Their blades of their Wheate and Barlie are fowre lingers brode. Their .Sesamum, and Milium (vSomer cornes) are in groweth like vuto trees. All the whiche thingcs Herodotus the hislorien, thoughe he knoweth the (as he wrilcih) to be viuloubfedly true, yet would he that men tokc aduiscmente in the reportyng of theim : lor that thei mighte sieme vnto surhe as neuer sawc the like, incredible. Thei haue a tree called Talma, that beareth a kinde of small Dates. This frui( fe thei ficde muclic vppon, and out of the bodie of the tree, thei draw at one lime of the yere a licjuor or sapiie, wlierof thei make bothe wine and hony. In their fresh waters thci vse boatcs facioned round like a buckler, which the Armenians that dwelle aboue them, do make of .salowc wikcrs wrought one within an other, and coiiered with rawe leather. The apparcile of the Assyrians is a shirte downe to the foote, and ouer that a short garment of wollen, and last of al a fuirc white plcictcd ca>snqtic doiin to the footc agayne. Their »hocs are not fastened A ,11 A$it. )le thare. illy aboue ■rtte oule I, owrhei, goldc, of •y- tiid Hump- •«( wollen "hey v«e a ium) very mancr ul c, Hettingr ncndaciun. jiloa thcin. came finte U of goldc, lie out of J time, hauc lent worke- vi. cuhitc-. behoidf. !(tufl'e, and in, graueii, fc, cucn ol svHc of ihc lundc about 1 XXV. mylc is bestowed Aaie. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIUS. W ir, the Mine al thintjes, East, the ic Southe to haue in nj; of their HO plcn- isshcll, and and Barlie roweth like the ( aa he )ortyng of Thei liauo cde murhc a li(|Uor or C8 rationed of salowc ■cile of the ollcn, and [)Cit are not fastened favtencd on with Inchetten, but I' kc a poiimpc close about the foole Which alxo the The bans dydde vne, and but they tw-yne, no moc. They «Hflbe theyr hearen to growc and timer them with prcty forked cappes somwhat mytreiyke. And when they goe abroade, they be- sprinkle litem Hcliies with Iragraunt oyle*, to be swcte at the nmcllc. They haue eiiery man aryngc with a signet, and also a sceptre finely wrought: vppon whose toppc thei vsc to stickc either an apple, or a rose, or a lillye, or some lyke thynge. For it is a dishonour to bcarc it bare. . , , Hnion;!;est all the lawes of that people I note this rhicfly as worlhie meinoric. Who their ninidenslame to be mariagcable, thei ware fro ycrc to yere, brouijht foorthe into the Mar- (iiietle, for siichc as would buye them to be their wiues. And because there ware some so liard fauoiired, that menne would not onely be loth to giiie money lor them, but some menne also lor a litle money to take thcim : the fairest ware first solde, and with the prices of theim brought into iho commune Trcasourie, ware the fowler bestowed. Ilenulofc writcth that he heard by rcajiorte, that the Heneti (a people on the bordre of Italic townrde llliria) ware wonto to \He this maner. Whervpon Sabellicus lakyng an occasion, wrileth in this maner. Whelhcr there ware suche a mancr vsed einong that people (saieth he) or not, I hauc litle more certainlie to laie fur my self then Ilerodotc had. But thus muchc am I able to sale, that in Venice (acilie of famous worthines, and whone power is well knowcn at this daie, to be grente, boihe by Sea and by lande) suche maner as 1 shall sale, was »iometyme vsed. There was in the Cilic of Venice, a place dedicate, as ye would sale to our Ladio of Pielie. Before whose doores it happened a child or twaine, begotten by a skape (whiche either for shame or necessitie could linde no mother, or for the nombrc of parteners, no one j)roprc father) to bee laide. And when by the gocMl Citczeins suche tendrenes had been shewed to two, or thre, as the moiher>* lokcd for, and manhode (to sale the truthe) doth require : the dore of pitie became so fruictfiill a mother, that she had not now one or twoo in a yere, but three or fower in a tpinrter. Whiche liiyiig when the gouernoiirs of the citic perceiued, thei toke ordre by commune consenic, ihjt fro ihens foorthe suche women children onely, as should fortune so to bee oflicd to Pietie, should bee nourisshed al the commune charge of the citic, & none other. And for those acordyngiy, thei ordained a place wher thei ware brought vp, hardly kcpto in, and diucrsly enstructed acordyng to their gillcs of witte and cap.icitie, vntill thei ware mariage able. At the whiche lyme, she that had beautie and good qualities bothe, found those a sulbcienl dowrie to purchase her choyse of husbandcN. And she that hadde but be.iulie alone, ihoughe her qualities ware not so excellfte, yet for her honcstie that be- side forth was singuler in theim ail, founde that beautie and honcstie could not be vnmarird 'i'hese therefore ware not permitted to euery mannes choisc, but graiinted to •■uchp as winrv ihoughte menne worlhie of suche women. If there ware any that lacked the grace of bean- tie, vet if she ware willie, and endcwcd with qunlities (together with her honcstie^ a small dowrie purchased her a hiisbad in good lime. But if there ware any in who there happened neither coinmendacion of beautie nor wit, but onely bare honcstie : for her bestowyng was there a meane found, by waie of deuocio, as we lerme it whe we signific a respccte of holines in the dicde. Nfenne \nniaried beyng in daungier vpon Sea or on Lande, or beyng sore distressed with virkcnes, nuikyng a \owe for the recouerie of healthc, where vnio thei holde them sclues biuinden in conscience (if it fortuned theim at that tvnie to be deliuered) for satisfactio of their \(>we in that case not \prighlly perfourmed, vsed to take for their wiues, suche of the simplest as other had left. So that in processe thei alwaie fminde husbandes, and the commune wealthe a diininishyng of charge. .\nother Liwe of the Babilonians there was, more worlhie of memorie a grcatc dcale, for that it imported more weight. And that was this. Thei had fro their beginnyng no Phisicens emong theim, but it was enacted by the consente of the Healme, that who so was diseased of any malady, should comon with other that had bene healed of the like afore. And acordvn» to their c(.unsaille, practi.se vpon himself. But he that v.sed or attempted aiiv other waie, to be punished for it. Other write that the sieke ware brought out into the Marquet place, \oi.. V. () where «:-i'm! 7' f: VOYACI'S, NAUIOATIONS, jitte. H' !n h k ; ' ii \'4 < »i \\v i wherr Rtichc iw had hcnr ilclinrrrd of the like KrirC aiorc : w.irr bniinde hy thr lawr, to go fro |)cr «kilfull in the aer reiw «f nature, whirhe the! calle .Vfagi, and Chaldri, Kurhe 04 ware the |)rie«teN of Fk*I>"> inaiitiite tu attende vpon the weruire of their (ioddc!*. ThcHe nun all their life daien, liuetl in the lone of wiaedome. k were connyng in the roiirs of the .SierreH. And »ometyme by forctokenyng of binlcM flight, and somrvmc by power of holy ver^H"* and nombren, toiirned awaie the euillea fro menne, nnd benclited the with thingcs that ware good, fhei rotild expnundr Dreamea, and derlare ilie Nigiiilir.icion<4 of vncoiith wondrrt. S> that men ware rertein of Nuchc Mircesiir'«. Thei had one vnifonne and conHtruinl waic of teaching, and one roiiMantnei of doi- tiiiic, not waiicryng and almo-ite contrarv to it telf, as the doctrine of the (Jreekem: where rrhj' rhili>f mynde, one altrc aimther : how by the counie of the .Starres, io prognoatiqiie, that in to forcHhewe Milo men, many thy nges to come. Thei holde that of all other Sterres, the planetes are •iiroiigcNt of lnlluenc<-, namely .Saturnus. To the «onne thei attribntc brightnes and verlue (if life. \Ur^, liipiier, Menurie, and N'ciiui, fliei obseriie moHle (for that thei haiie a course proprc by thcmselues) as inlerpretoiirs of the mindcs of the goddet to foresignifie thinges Mito inrn. Whicli opiiiinn is so grounded in them, that thev hnue called all thoxe foure pla- nclcii, by the one name of M«t» uriiis as ye woulde saye comnuine curroiirs or messengers Thci aUo do uariM! menne of inanv thingcn, bothe hurtefull and aviiileablc: by the marking, ;iiid kiiii\sU'di;e of windc and wcaiher, of raine and nto these iiirincr, wIutoI «)ine are in the haiilfc heauen confinuallv in onr si;;hte, nnd some in the other haiilfc tontinuallv oufe of our sight. Anl:i- ic^wngcw mnrkinji, ■c^, of the once \nt() id some in ;ncd them jc moncth, turcs. As to Hircha- nuur : Jile. TRAFFIQUES. AND DTSCOUFRIES. noiir and Sclcticiw, and other the (lurceMoiini of Alexandre, prophecied ihei many thinn^et : A» also to the Itomainer*. which ha«l rnoul nure •iicccfiM'. Thei make rompte aNo »>('. wiiij. other Htarrc* : without, and benidc the waie of the /odinqne, xii. towarde the Northe, and ihc renidcw towarde the Soiithc. Of the whirhe, ho many n-* appiere in night, they indue to apperlci«ne to the quicke, and the other to the dead. Then- troubleiiome maMc* hauc thci bro«nhtc Into the worldc more then cnoiiqhe. beitidr the uccompic that thei make of their obnrruacionM, and deuinarifw from their beninninRe to Alexandres lime : nombrin>||e them thrc tlioiwandc and foiirty yereii (a shamefiill lie) excepie thei will rnirepretc their ycres by the Monc, a« the Egiptiana doe, romplingc eucry monelhe for a ycrc. 1 The iiii. Chapiter. f Of Icwry, and of the life, ntancm, and Lawe« of the le\«c<«. PAIcKtina, whiche aliw i<4 named liidea, bcinge a iieucralle prouincc of Siria, lielh bitwixir Arabia Petrca, and the ronntrie Casloniria. So bordering vuon the Kgiptian nca on the West, and vpon the floude Ionian on the Eante, that the one with hi* wanes waHshcih hi« cliciic«, and the other nomctime with hit Mtreame ouerfloweth bin banckci. The Hibic, and lotiephu* by en^amplc thcrof calletb thit londc Cananea : a c oiintric re- noumed for manifolde uubntaiince. Fertile of rioyle, well watered with riucr*. and Hpringcn, and rich with preciou* balmc. I.iengc in the nauelle of the world, that it neither might be broylcd with heate, ne frowen with colde. Hy the reason of the which mildencs of aier, it wa» iiidged by the iNraeliteit or Hel)riie», (and ri^htlye ho iudgcd ) to be the country that God Cromificd vnto Abraham, Ixaac, and lacob, flowingc in aboundaunrc of milkc and honie. pon the hope of enioyinge of this londe, folowed ihcy Mosten ontc of Egiptc fortyc ycrc* wandering in ('ampe. And before thei ware broughtc into Cananea by losua, his substitute, oiiercame with Htrong hande, one and thirty kinges. This is the peoj)lc that onely of all other mav chalengc the honour of auncientie. This is the people alone J mightc haue glorified in the wisedome, and vnmedlcd puritie of Lin- );uage, as bcinge of all other the (irste. This is the people that was mother of lettres, and sciences. Amonge ihc^e remained the knowledge of the oncIy and cucrliuingc God, and the certeintie of the religion that was pleasaunte in his eies. Among ihcae was the know- ledge, and foreknowledge of al, sauinge that Hclas, they knewc not the visitour of their wealthe, and the cnde of their wo, Ie«us the sauioure ol all that wouldc knowe him, and sieki* life in his deathe. But him whome thei knew not, when by reason thei should : him shal thei yet ones knowe in time when the father woulde. The Israelites, the Ilcbnies or the Icwcs (for all in eflfecte soundeth one people) liuc afire the rule of the lawes, whiche Moses their worthy duke, and deuine chicfteinc, declared vnto theim. Wiihoute the whiche also or anye other written, thei liucd holily, hundred of yearcs before : atteininpe to the truthes hidden from other, by a singulcr gifte aboue other. That Philosophre of Philosophers, and deuine of deuiii»"s, Moses the merueilous, waicnge in his insight, I no multitude assembled, coulile be gouerned to continuauncc without onbcs ol eqiiitic, and lawes : when with rewardes to the good, and rcuengc vpon the cuill, he had siilliciently exhorted, and trained his people to the desire of verliic, and t hate of the con- trarie: at the last beside the two tables receiued in the mountc Sinali, .idded ordrcs of disci- pline, and ciuilc gouernaunce, full of all goodlincs and equitie. Whiche losenhus, the lewe, (a mannc of greatc knowledge, and eltujiicnce, aswcl in the Hcbrcwe, his natural logiie, as in the Grieke, amonge whome he liucd in not.iblc fame not a fewc yeres) bath gathered, and framed into one seucrall treatise. Out of the which, because I rather fansie, if I inaye with like commoditie, to fnlowe the fountcines of the first Authours, tlwu the lirokes of abredgers, which often bring with them much puddle : i hauc here translated, and annexetl to the ende of this booke, those onlres of the lewcs commune wclthe, sjdyng the for the reste to the Bible. And yet notwithstanding, loke what I foude in this Abrcdgcr, iiciilier nicncioned in the bible, nor in that treatise, the same thus ordrely folowcfh. O 'i The «,NAi"!lANA ) 1)9 !'■ i k' \'i 100 VOYAGES. NAUIGATIONS. Aste, ^'^ 11. I .1 r.- •- ' 1 f- The heathen writers, and the Christianes, do muchc diftVe conccrninge the lewes and ^foy8es their chiefteinc. For Cornelius the stylle, in his firste booke of his ycrely cx- ploictes, called in Laiine Annalcs, dotlie not ascribe their departure oute of Egipte to the power and comnudement of God : but vnto necessitie, & costrainte, with these wordes : A great skuruines^ and an yche saieth he, beinge risen throughe oute Egipte, Bocchoris, the king sekynge remcdye in the Temple of lupiter Hammon, was willed by responcion to riense his kingdoinc: And to sende awaye that kinde of people whom the goddes hated (he meaneth the lewcs) into some other cotrey. The whiche when he had done, and they (as the poompe of al skuruines, not knowing wher to become) laye cowring vn'^re hedges, and busshcH, in places desert, and many of them dropped away for sorowe and disease : Moyscs (whiche also was one of the outecastes saieth he) counseiled them not to sitte ther, awayt- ingc aftrc the hclpc of God or of man, whiche thei ware not like to hauc : but to folowc him as their capteine, and lodesman, and committe them selues vnto his gouernauncc. And that hcrvnto thei all agreinge, at wilde aducntures, withoute knowing what thei did, tooke their iorncy. In the which thei ware sore troubled, and hardc bcstadde, for lacke of water. In this distresse, whf thei ware now ready to lye them downe, & die for thirst, Moyses espicngc a great heard of wilde Chamelles comming fro their ficdinge, and going into woddic place thcr bcsiflc, folowed them. And iudginge the place not to be without watre, for that he sawc it fresshe and grene, digged and founde plenty of walrc. VVherwith when thei had re- leued the selues, thei passed on. vi. d.iies iourney: and so exploytcd that the seuenth daye thei had beaten out all the enhabitatintes of the contry, where thei builte their Citie, & their temple. Moyses then to the entent he might satlc the peoples hartes towarde him foreuer: dciiiscd them newe ordrcs, and ceremonies cleane contrary to all other nacions. For (saieth Cornelius) Looke what so euer is holy amonge vs, the s;une is amonge them the contrary. And what so euer to vs is vnla\vlii!!e, that same is compird lawefull amonge theim. The ymagc of the beastc that shewed them the wave to the waters, and the ende of their wanderinge : did thei set vp in their cliambres, and ofl're vnto it a nnnbe, in the despight of lupiter Hani- mo, whom we worship in (he fourmc of a Hrimbe. And because the Fgiplians wor?)hip])e their goddesse Apis in the fourme of a cowe, therfore thei vse to slca also in s.acrifice a cowe. Swines flcsshc thei eate none, for that ihci holde opinion tlmt (his Kynde ol beaste, of it selfe beinge disposed to be sKoruie, mighte be occasion againe to enfecte them of newe. The se- neiiih daye tliei make holy day. That is to say sj)endc awaic in ydlcnes and rest : for that on the seuenth daye, they founde reste of tlieyr wandering, and misery. And when they had caughic a saunur in this hcdye daye loytering : it came lo passe in procrs-ie ol Ivme, that thei made a longe holydaye also of the whole seuenth \ere : Hut other holde opinion that thei do ob>eruc s\iche mancr of holye daics, in ll>e honour ol .Safurnc the god of lasting and famine: with whose whippe thei are lolhe againe to be punisshcd. Tiieirbreade is vnleauencd. These ceremonies and deuises, by what meanes so euer tiici ware broughl in amonge them, thei do stiflfely defende. As thei are naturally giuen, lo be -tille in beliele, and depe in loue with their owne althoughe towarde al other thei he m(>st halrlull enemies. So that thei nei- ther will eate ne drincke with tiiem : no nor lye in the ch.unbre thai a straungcr of a nothcr iiacion lyelh in. A people allouithcr giucn vnto leailurv, and vet absteining from the en- br binges of tiie straungcr. Finongc them selues thei iudge noliiinge vnlawlull. Thei dr- iiiscd to rouile of the forcskinuc ol their yarde (whiclic we call lircumcision) bec.iiisc thei would haue a notable knowledge betwene the, and other na( ions. And the (irsle lesson thei teachc vnto their ( hildren, is to despise the goddes. The soules of iliosc' y die in tormenles, or Ml warre, thei iudge to be immortall. A roiitinuall feare h.iue ihri, i*;: a regard of heauen and lielle. And where the Fgiptians honour many similiiudes and Images ol beastes, and other cri atures, whiihe tlici make tliem selues; the lewes onely doe hoix ur with their spirite and minde, and clempne silence euery manne. Swearing they compted forswear- yng. Thei admitted no manne to their secte, vndre a yere of probation. And al'tre what time thei had rr( eiiicd him : yet hatl thei two yeres more to prouc hi.s maners and con- dirions. Siicho as thei looke with a faulte, thei draue fro their copaignie. Kniovned by the waie ofpenaunie, lo go a gr.isiiig like a beast, vntill hisdieng daie. When tcnne ware sette in a rompatiie logtther, no one if them spake without the consete of the other nvne. Thei would not spifte within the |)reriiicte of the compaignie emong theim, ne veat on their rightc side. They kept the S.ibl)oih with siiche a prccisenesse, that thei woulil iiot that daie, case n.mire of ihe belie bunion. And who vpon other daies, nature forced theim to that ease- monte, thei ciiiod with tliciin a lille spado of woodo, wherewith in place mosfe secreate, thei vsed lo disigc .t lille pit, to laie their hoalie in. And in the i \e of dovng, thei al.so vsod a very grealo rirniinspeclioii, that their clothes laie close to the grounde rounde aboiitc theim, for ollendiog (saied thei) of the Maiestie of God. Vpon whiche respecte, thei also couercd 101 ?t ' llV ! ^«i'» mi 'I -I'. I. I i r.- 1 i I I'. v.li •fl #^'i 'ill 103 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Aaie. couered and bewried it, assone as thei had done that nature required. Thei ware of verie Jong life, by the reason of the vnifourme diete that thei vsed, alwaie aftre one rate of fare : whiche was onely the fruicte of their countrie Balm'^. Thei occupied no ntoney. If any maane sutfercd for wel doyng, or as wrOgfuUy c 'idempned, that thoughte thei the beste kinde of death. Thei helde opinion that all soulea ware made in the beginnyng, and put in to bodies from tyrae to tyme, as bodies did niede them. And for the good soules beyng ridde of their bodies againe, thei saied there was a place appointed beyond the Weast Occeati, where thei take repose. But for the euill, thei appoincted places toward the East, as more stormie colde & vnpicasante. Ther ware amoge them that prophecied thinges. Some of them gaue themselues to wedlocke : least if thei should be of the oppinion that men oughte to absteine vttrely from women, mankinde should fade, and in procesae be extincte, yeat vsed thei the compaignie of their wiues nothing at riote. The lande of Siria (whereof we hauc named lewrie a parte) is at thisdaie enhabited of the Grekes, called Griphones, of the lacobites, Nestorians, Sarraccnes, and of two Christian nations, the Sirians and Marouines. The Sirias vse to sale Masse, aftre the maner of the Grekes : and for a space ware subiecte to the churche of Rome. The Marouines agre in opinion with the lacobites. Their lettres and tongue are al one with the Arabique. These Christianes dweile at the Mounte Libanus. The Sarraccnes, whiche dweile aboute lerusale (a people valeaut in warre) delighte muche in housbandric and tilthe. But contrary wise, thei that enhabite Siria, in that poincte are nothing wortli. rhe Marouines are feawe in nonibre, but of all other thei are the hardieste. 1 The. V. Chapifre. H Of Media, and the maners of the Medes. MEdia (a countrie of Asia) as Solinus writcth, toke the name of one Medus, the sonne of Medea & Egeus, kyng of Athenes. Of who the people ware also called Medes. But losephus affimieth that it was so named of Mcdius, tlie sone of lapheth. This countrie, as it is senc in Ptolomie, hath on the Northe, the sea named Hircanum, on the West Armenia, and Asiiria, on the Souihe Pcrsie, and on theast Hircania and Parthia. Sauing that betwixli* Parthia and it, there ronneth a mounteigne, that sepcratcth their frontiers. The feactes that thei mooste exercise, are shootyng and ridvng. Wherein thei be righte expcrte, & almoste (for those (jiiartrcs) without matclie or fclowc. It hathe bene there a longe continued and auiicientc lu-itomc, to honour their kyngcs like goddes. The rounde cappe, whiche thei cat Tiara: and their long slieued garmentcs, passed from them to the Persians, together with the Empire. It was a peciilirr manor vsed of the Kyngcs of the Medes, to hauc many wiues. Which ihyng was iiftrcwarde also t.iken by of the communes: so that at lengthe it was thought Miinicte to haue Icawer wines tlioii scucn. It was also a goodlie thyng for a woman to hauc many husbandes : and to be without fine at ones, was comptcd a miserable state. The .Medes eiitre leagues and coiicnauntes, both aftre the inancr of the Grekes, and also with drawing bloud vpO some parte of the arme aboute the shouidrc, one of another, whiche thei \se to iicke echo of others bcxiy. All that parte of the coufrey that licth towanic the Nurthc, is barrein and vnlVuiclelulIe. Wherefore thei vse to Uiake store of their fruicte, and to drie them, and so to worke them into a masse or lumpe for their foode. Of rostrd Almondes thei make their breade: and their wine of the rootes of certein herbcs. Thei eatc great plentic of the fleshc of wildc bcastes. 5J The. vi. Chapitrc. •[ Of Parthia, and the maner of the Parthians. A Ceiieine nombrc of Otitlawes and Iknisshed menne, called Parihic, gaue name to this Countrie : Afire siichc lime as l)y train, and stealth thei had gotten it. On the Southe ii liath Carmania, on the North Hircanum, on the Wtast the .Mcadcs, and on the Ea>te the couutrv I Asie. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 103 me lo tliis Southc it Ea>te till- coiintiN country of Arabia. The countrie is hilly, and full of woddes, and of a barreine soyle. And a people which in the time of the Asstriens, and Medes, ware scatite knowen, and litle estiemed. In so moche that when ^ highe goiiernaunce of the whole (whiche the Grekei; call the Monarchic) was yelded into the hades of the Persians : thei ware made a butin, as a nombre of raskallcs without name. Laste of all thei ware slaues to the Macedonies. But afterward in processe of time, suche was the valeautenes of this people, and such successe had thei : that thei became lordcs, not ouer their neighbours onely rounde aboute theim, but also helde the Romaines ( the conquerours of the worlde) suche tacke, that in sondrie warres they gaue them great ouerthrowes, and notablye endamaged their power. Plinie reherseth. xiiii. kingdomes of the Parthians. Trogus calleth them Emperours of the East part of the worlde. ' Asthoughe they, and the Romaines holding the Weste, had deuided the whole betwixte them. Afire the decaye of the Monarchic of the ^facedonians, this people was ruled by kinges. Whome generally by the name of the first king, thei termed Arsaces. Nexte vnto the kinges maicstie, the communaitie bare the swaye. Oute of whome they chase bothe their Capteignes for the warres, & their gouernours for the peace time. Their language is a speache mixtc of the Scithians, & Medes. Their appareil at the firste, was aftre their facion vnlike to all other. But when thei grewe vnto power, louse and large, & so thinne : that a man mighte see thoroughe it, aftre the facion of the Medes. Their maner of weapon, fie armour, was the same that the Scithians vsed. But their armies ware altogether almoste of slaues and bondemen, contrary to the maner of other peoples. And for that no manne hath aucthoritie amonge them to giue fredome vnto anye of this bonde ofspring : The nombre of them by continuauce, came vnto a greate multitude. These do thei bringe vp, and make of as deerly, as thei do of their owne children : teachinge them to ride, to shote, to throwe the darte, and suche like feales, with great diligence, and handsomenes. Eche communer- thcr, acording to his substaunce, findeth a greate nombre of these to serue the kinge on horsebacke, in all warres. So that at what time Anthonie the Romaine made warre vpon the Parthians, wher thei mette him with fyftie thousande horsemen : there ware of the whole nombre but eyghte hundred fre borne. They are not skylfull to fighte it oute at hande stripes, ne yeat in the maner of besieging or assaulting : but all together aftre the maner of skirmisshe, '4iiether r holding in their hande a boudlc of sm.ille niyrle wandes. Their kinges reignc l)v siu icssid ol one kindred or stocke. To whom who so obeveth not, hath his heade iV- :irnie.s striken nl : and so wythout buriall is throwe out for karreine. I'olieritus slieweih that • iicry king of the Persians, buyldeth his house xpo a greatc li; and iher (idiirdeth \p all the tiireasure, tribute, I'i: ta\e that he receyiieth (f the people; to be a reeorde after his deathc how goi>d a husbonde he hath bene for y comune wealihe. .Suche of the suhie* fes as d\velle vpon the sea e(';i«f, are taxed to paic money. But those that irhahile toward the niydde londe ; suche coinodities as the (juaiire beareth or hath wher they dwelle. .\s apo- tnecary dniggues, woolle, coulours, &: suche like and cati'illc ;:cc(irdinf;ly. lie is nide colours, but the lining white. In Somer thei weare purple, and in Wintre Medlcis. The abillementcs of their heades, arc muche like the frontlettes that their Magj doe weare. The conume people are double coated doune to the midde Leggue, and haue about their hcade a greate rolle of Scndalle. Their beddes and their drinking vesscll, are garnished with gold. Whe thei haue matier of moste importaunce to common of, thei debate and cocludc in the middes of their cuppcs : thinkyng it muche surer that is so deter- mined, then aftre any other sobrer sorte. Acqueintaiincc mieting of equall degre, grietc one another with a kisse. But the infcriour mietyng with his bettre, enclineih his bodie foreward with lowc reucrcnce. Thei bcwrie their corpses in the grounde, cearyng them all ouer with waxc. Their Magiccns thei leauc vnbcwried, for the foules to dissjietthe. The 1 hildren there, by an ordcnaiinee no where dies vsed : doc carnallv knowe tlicir mothers Thus haue ye heard what the maners of ilic Persians ware somctyme. Herodotus rcherseth certeiiie other, their faiions not vttrely vnworthc the tcllyngc. Thai thei comptcd it vilanie to l.tughc, or to spitte before the kyng. Thei thought it foudenes in the Grekcs, worthie to be laughed at, to imagine goddes to be sprong vp of menne. What HO riicr was dishoneste to be done, that thouglite thei not honest to be spoke. To be in debt was muche dishonour, but of all tliinges moste vile for to lie. Thei v.se not to bewrie their deade bodies, vntill thei haue bene torne with dogges, or with fowlcs And the vol.. V. V pai antes 105 v. I ''1)1 i*' m It! i-.f :\ m Ir Ik .! A 106 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Aaie. parenies brought to niedinesse, vsc there to make cheuisaunce of their doughters bodies, whiche emong no nation elles was euer allowed. Howbeit some holde opinion, that it was '.)lso the propretie of the Babilonians, The Persians at this daie, beynge subdued of the Saracenes, and bewitched with Mahometes brainsicke wickednesse, are cleane out of memo- ric. A people in those daies, whiche through their greate hardinesse and force, ware of long tyme Lordes of the Easte parte of the worlde. But now tombled cleane from their aun- ciente renowme, and bewried in dishonour. f The. viij. Chapitre. 1[ Of Ynde, and the vncouthc trades and maners of life of the people therein. YNde, a Countrie also of the Easte, and the closyng vp of Asia toward that quartre : is saied to be of suche a maigne syse, that it male be copared with the thirde parte of the whole earth. Pomponius writeth, that aloge the shore, it is fowrtic daies sailyng the nighte also comprised therein. It tooke the name of the floude called Indus, whiche closeth vp the lande on the Weste side. Beginnyng at the Southe sea, it stretcheth to J Sonne risyngc : And Northwanl to the mout Caucasus. There are in it many greate peoples : and Tounes and Cities so thickc, that some haue reported them in nombre fuie thousande. And to saie tnithe, it oughte not to sieme greatly straunge vnto folkcs though the coutrie be reported to hauc suche a nom- bre of Tounes, or to be so populous : coiisideryng that of all other, the Yndiens alone, neuer discharged theim selues of any ouerplus of issue, as other haue done : but alwaie kcpte their owne ofTspryng at home in their owne countrie. Their principnll floudcs arc Ganges, Indus, and Hypanis. But Ganges farrc passcth in greatnes the other twaine. This lande by the bcnefite of the battling breathe of the gctle VVcast windc, rcapetli come twi.^c in tlic ycrc. And other Wintre hath it none, but the bittrc bhstcs of Thcastcrly wiiulcs called Etcsia;. Thci lacke wine, and yet some men rcjjorte, that in the quartre called Afu- sica, there groweth a good wine grajie. In the Sojithc parte thereof, growcth Nardus, Cin- naniome, I'epcr and Calamus aromaticus: as doclh in Arabia and Acthiope. The woodilc Ebciiiiin (whiche some suppose to be our Guayacum) j^rowclh there, and not ellcs where. Likewi.se of the Popiniayc and the Vnicorne. As for precious stones, IJerallc, Prasnes, Dia- mantcs, firie Carbuncles .nnd Pcarlcs of all sortcs, be found there iu greate picntie. Tlui haue (woo Sommcrs, softe pimpelyng wiudcs, a mildc aier, a rancke soile, and abundaunec of walre. Diuersc of them therefore Hue an hundred & thirlie yercs. Namely cmong the Musiranes. And omong the Sorites, yet somewhat longer. All the Yjulians generally, weare log heare : died cither afire a bright asshc coulour, or ellcs an Orengc tawnic. Their cliief icuclles, are of Pcarlc and precious stones. 'I'hcir appareilio is vcrie diners : and in fewe, one like another. Some go in Mantles of Wollcn, sdiue of I.innen some naked, some oncly briechcd to couuer the priuities, and sonic wrappeil ahi'ute with pillcs, and lithe barckes of trees. Thci are all by nature blacke of licwc : cue Ml died in their mothers wobe arordyng to the disposieio of the'fathers nature, whose siede also is l)Ia( ko : as like wise in the Acthiopians. Talle men and strongly made. Thti arc very spare ficilers, namely when thci are in Campc. Neither deli<;hte thei in muchc prcisse. Tiiti arc a'; 1 saicci, greate deckers .ind trimmers of them selues, haters of theft. Thei line by 1. .se, but not written. Thei hauc no knowledge of Ictlrcs, but administer altogether without bduke. And for y thei are voide df guile, and of very sobre diete : all thing pros- pcretli \,cll ,\ith the. Thei driiike no wine, liut when thei Sacrilie to their goddcs. But their (iiinikc is a bruagc that tlici make sometyme of Ri/e, sometymc of Barlie. Their mcate for the m(K)>te parte is s()U|)vngos made also of Hize. In ilieir lawcs, bargaiucs, and cou* nannies, thi-ir siirpliritie ind true ineanyng well ap- pcareth : for tluit tliei neuer are miirhe eontcnci'ius aboule the. Thei h„iie no Lawcs con- cernyng plc(l;,'es or tin uj^ex (.oiniiiitled to another inannes kiepyii^;. No wisncssynges, no handwrityiiges, no scaly nges, nc swthc like tokes of trecheric ancl vii'::i.-' . uut without all these. r . I Asie. •rs bodies, that it was lucd of the : of memo- are of long their aun- rem. quartre : ia jarte of the 5 the nighte 11 the Weste [orlhwanl to fs 80 thicke, : oiighte not iche a nom- liens alone, but alwaie floudcs arc *aine. This come twi.^e tcrly wiiulcs : called Mu- lardus, Cin- Thc woodde dies where. fasiu's, Dia- jntie. Tlu'i abiindaiuuc ^ cinong tlic coulour, or ines. Their of Wollcii, nic wrapped iicwc ; cue whose siede Thei arc he |)reasse. The! liuc altogether thing pros- ddes. But rlic. Their n)i well ap- Lawes con- ssyn;;e.s, no with< ut all these. 1 Asie, TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. these, thei tniste and be trusted, thei bclicue and are belieued, yea, thei oftentymes leaue their houses wide open without keper. Whiche truely arc all greate signes of a iuste and vprighte dcalyng emong them. But this peraduenture can not seatle well with euery mannes fantasie: that thei should liue eche mannc aparte by himself, and euery body to dine and to suppe when he lust, and not all at an howre determined. For in dede for the felowshippe and ciuiiitie, the contrary is norr allowable. Thei commcde and occupie muche as a com- mune exercise, to nibbe their bodies: specially with skrapers made for the nones. Aftre whiche, thei smothe them ^.lues again with Ebenum, wherof I spake afo: \ In their Toumbes, and Bewrialles, very plaine and nothyng costlie : But i. trimming and arraieng of their bodies, to, to, gaude glorious. For there aboute thei neither ,->ire gold, no precious stone ne any kind>* of silkc that thei hauc. Thei dclightc muche in ^.amentes of white Sarcenet. And for that thei sette muche by beautie, thei cary aboute with thcim Iihanelles to defende them fro the sonne, and leaue nothyng vndonc, that maketh for the )ettre grace of their faces. Thei sette asmuche by truthc alone, as by all other vertues together. Age hath there no prcrogatiue, except thei winne it with their wisedome, and knowledge. Thei haue many wiues, whiche thei vse to buye of their parentes for a yoke of Oxen. Some to scrue them as their vndrelynges, and some for pleasure, and issue. Whiche male ne- uerthelesse vse buttoke banquetyng abrode ( for any lawe or custome there is to restreine theim) excepte their housebandes by fine force, can compelle them to kepc close. No one emong the Yndians either sacrifieth coroned, ne oflreth odours, ne liquours. Thei wounde not their Sacrifice in no mancr of wise : but smore hym by stopping the breath. Least thei should ofTre any mangled thing vnto God, but that that ware in euery parte whole. He that is conuiete of false witncssyng, hath his fingres cutte of by the toppe ioinctes. He that hath taken a limme from any manne, sufTreth not onely the like losse, but loselh also his hande. But if any mil hauc taken from an artificer, his hande, or his eye, it lieth hym vpon his heade. The kyng hath a garde of bought women : who take chardgc of his bodie, and haue the trimmyng and ordcryng thereof, the residue of the armie, remainyng without the gates. If the Kyng fortune to be droncken, it is not onely lawfull for any one of these women to slea hvm : but she shall also as in the waie of rewarde, be coupled in mariage to the nexte king. Whirhc (as is saied) is one of his sonnes, that afore enioied the Croune, It is not lawliill for the king to sicpe by daic time : and yet in the night tymc to auoidc trecheric, he is f()rcet, am' scndc his highnes greate giftes, eche mfi enuycnge other, who maye shewc hym self moste riche, and magnificent. The commune wealthc of the Yndians, was sometyme deuided into scuen states or de- grees. The Sages (whiche other calle Philosophers) ware of the first ordre, or state: the P 2 whiche 107 W?l fin I '1 ■r I'iW'fi ' • ! ,» J) i ll'fl; 108 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS. Aale. •f I'fl ■ ' whiche although t!iei ware in nombre feawfr then any of the rest : yet ware the! in honour and dignitie aboutc the kyng, Tarre abouc all other. These inenne (priuiledged Trom all busines) neither be troubled with office, ne be at any mannea commaundemente : But re* ceiue of the commune* suche thingeo as serue for the Sacriticcs of their goddes, and arc requisite for bewrialles. Aa though thci ware bothe well acqueinted, and beloued in heaue, and knewe muche of the trade in helle. For this cause haue thei bothe giftes and honour largely giucn the. And in very diede thei do muche good among the people. For in thu beginning of J yere, aasemblyng together, thei foreshewe of raine, of droutlie, of winde and of sickenesse : and of suche like thynges as maie to profeight be foreknowen. For asweil the kynge as the people, onv5 vndrestudyng their forcsawes, and knowyng the cer- teintie of their iudgementes by former experience : shone the euilles, and are preste to attende vpon that, that is good. But if any of their said Sages shall fortune to crre in his foresight : other punishement hath he none, then for cuer after to holde his peace. The seconde ordre is of housebande menne, whiche beyng more in nombrc then any of the other states, and exemptc fro the warres, and all other labour: bentowe their tyme onely in housebandrie. No enemie spoilcth the, none troubleth them ; but refraineth fro doing them any hurtc or hinderaunce, vpon respect of the profighte that redoundeth to the whole, throughe their trauailles. So that thci, hauyng llhcrtic without all feare to followe their busines, are instrumetes and meanes of a blessed plenteousnesse. Thci with their wiuesand children, dwell alwaie in the countrie, without resortyng to the founes or citie. Thei pale rente to the Kyng (for all the whole Countrie is subiecte to their kyng) neither is it lawe- full for any of the communes to occupie and posscsse any grounde, without paieynge rente. And the housebande men beside this rente, yelde vnto the Kynges maiestie, a fmcth of their fruictcs yerely. The thirde ordre standcth all by brieders and fu'ders, of all sortcs, whiche like wise nei- ther enhabite toune ne village : but with tentes, in the wilde fieldes. And these with hunf- yng and foulyng in sondrie wise, so kiepe vndre the beastes and hurtcfull foules : that whear other wise the housebande mcnne should in siedc tyme, and towarde harueste, be muche acloycd and hyndered by the fowlcs, and theini sclues alwaie by the beastes, the countrie is quiete fro al suche annoyiire. In the fowrthe ordre are Artificers, and handicraftesmen. Whiche are deuided, some into Smithes, some info Armourers, some for one purpose, some for another, xs is expedicntr. These doe not onely liuc rente free, but also haue a ccrtaine f)f graine allowed them at the kinges allowaunce. In the fiueth ordre are the menne of warre, a greate nombrc daiely exercised in armcs, bothe on Horscbacke, on Elephantes, and on foote. And all their Elephantes, and horses miete for their warres, are found of the kinges allowaunce. The sixteth ordre is of Surueiours or Nfaisters of reporte, whiche haue the ouersighte of all thynges that are done in the realme, and the charge to bryng reaporte vnto the kyng. In the seuenth place, are thei that be Presidetes, and heades of the commune coiisailles, very fewe in nombre, but worthy me for their nobilitie and wisedome. Out of these arc rhosen counsailours for the kynges Cnurtes, and officers to administre the commune wealth, and to determine cotrouersies: yea, capitaines for the warres, and Princes of the realme. The whole state of Ynde beyng deuided into these ordres or degrees: it is also ordeined, that a man shall not marie out of the ordre, wherin his callyng lieth, ne chaunge his trade. For neither maie the souldiour occupie housebandrie thoughe he woulde : ne the artificer!) entremedle with the doctrine of the Sages. There are also amonge the Yndians, persons of honour appointed to be as it ware Tutourn of straungiers, to sec that no wronge be done them, to put ordre for their kepyng, and Phisicke, if any falle sicke. As also (if it fortune any of the to die) for the bewrieng of theim, and to dcliuer their goodes, and money to their nexte friendcs. All causes are broughte afore the iudges, who heare the parties, and punysshethe offenders dilifjently. Ther is no slauery amonge them. Yea, thei haue a certaine ordinaunce, that none .'*! J$ie. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 109 none ghalbe slaue or bonde amonge them, but all fre, and of equalte aucihoritie and honour. For thei holde opinion that who uo acciwtometh hia aelfe neither to be Lorde ouer other, ne to wroBC any bodie : ^ man hath prepared him aelfe sauftie and ease what so euer shall hap- pen hym by any aduenture. And a fonde thing ware it to make the lawes indifTerente for Si and not to make the states of the men indifferente. But because ther are in Inde manye sondrie contnes, diuerse bothe in people and tongue (as in so large a thing mustc nedes happen) ye shall vndentonde that thei do not all alike vse suche trade as I haue described, but in some places somewhat worse. or those that lie towarde the Easte, some occupie brieding, and some do not. Other dwellinge in the mershe, and fennes vpon the riuers side : occupie fisshing, and liue by the same all rawe. And the beltre to worcke their feate, thei make them selues boates, of suche canes as growe ther, of a wonderfull biggenes. So, that so muche of the cane as is betwixte ioynctc and ioyncte, is a iuste proportion of timbre for one of their boates. These of all the other Indians, are appareilled in matte, made of a certayne softe kinde of mere rushes. Which when thei haue gathered out of the floude, and sliced oute in maner of lace: they braude together muche like oure figge fraile, or suche like kinde of mattinge, & make them selues ierkins therof. Those that be yet by Easte of them, are brieders of cataille : and liue altogether with rawe fleshe, and haue to name Padians. Whose condicions are sayde to be suche. As often as it fortuneth any of their citezeins to be sicke, yf it be a manne: his nierest friendes, and those that are moste aboute him, kylle him by and by, leaste (save thei) his fleshe shoulde waxe worse. Yea, thoughe he woulde dissemble the matier, and denie him self to be sicke, it boteth not. For withoute pardon, they kille him, and make a feaste with him. If it be a woman, looke how the menne did by the manne, so do the women by a woman. Likewise do thei with bothe sortes, when thei waxe croked for age, or become impotente: where throughe, what by the one meanes and the other, none of them die for age. Ther is another sorte of the Indians that kille no liuinge thing, ne plante, nor sowe, nor buiide house ' but liue with herbes, and a ccrteine sede whiche groweth there of the owne accordc, much like vnto gromelle, whiche thei gather with the cuppe or shelle that it grow- eth in, and soseelh it, and eate it. If any of these falle sicke, he wandereth forthe into ! ! I-, ^^■^ : «•■!/• V ■c (^ . I 11.^ J: ir- !•■ 110 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, jliie. H^ or vinloluij, yeldeih of tier self. And because thei arqueinte not their table with Kurret, in dedc thci iinow not so many kindcM of sirkrncsies, no ho many names of diseaiie* m wc doe: but thei betlrc knowewhat soundc hcalthc mcanetli, and staied continauncc of the same then rucr weare like. Thei hauc no nicdc to crauc one anothcn* heipe and rcliefe, wher no manne makcth clayme by (thine) and by (myne) but euery manne taketh what he lusteth and lustcth no more then he nicdeth, Knuie cannot dwell thcr, nc none of her impes, wher all be eqiialle, and none aboiie other, and all alike poore, makcth all alike riche. Thei hane no ofHcers of histice amonjr them, because thei do nothing that ought to bo punisshcd. Thcr can no lawc appiere, because none ollece appcareth. The whole people hath one onely lawe, to do nothinge against Inwe that nature prescril»eth. I'o chcrishc labour, to barre out ydlenes, and banishe coll nr. ctyse. That lechery lickc not away the vigour of their spirites, and strength : nor lai kc throwc menne in desperate doompes. That eucry manne hath enoughe, wher nnminnc coiiettes more. Thar neuer cotcnt, is of all other the moste cruell resiles plague. For whome she catchcth, she throwetli a (ootc benclh beggery, whilcst thei cannc finde*none ende of their scrattinge, but the more thci hauc, the fcllicr gnaweth their longing. Thei warme by the Sonne, the deawe is their moisture, j^ riuer is their driiike, the fain- groiulc their beddc. Care breaketh not their sleape, Comp'-using of vanities wearieth not their mindc. Pride hath no stroke ouer them, among whom thcr is no diuersite. Ncithci IS their any kinde of hondc knowen amonge them: but the bondage of the body to the mindc whichc thei oncly allowe to be iuste. For the building of their houses, they sende not ouer sea for stone, thci burne no Calion to make lime to tcmprc their mortrc, thei bake no brirkcs, nor diggc no sande. Rut either make them caues in the earthe, or take suche as thei finde ready made in the sides of the mounteines and hillcs, Thcr dwel thei without feare of rage or ruinc, of weather or of winde. He thincketh him self sauflier fenced fro showres with his cauc, then with a fcwc tiles: and yet hath by it a double commoditie. A house while he liueth, & a graue ready made when he dyeth. Ther is no glittering apparell, no ratfciinge in sylkes, no rusteling in veluettes, but a litle brieche of brawdcd nisslics, or rather a coucring of honeste shame- facednesse. The women are not setfc oute to allure, ne pinched in to please, ne garnisshed to gase at. No hearc diet!, no lockes oiitclaied, no face painted, no skinne slicked, no countrefeicfc coutcn.uincc, nor mynsiiig of passe. No poticary practise, no ynckhorne termcs, nor pith- Icssc pratlig. Finally no colours of hipucrisie, no meanes to set oute more beautie then nature hathe giuc them. They ioyne not in engedrure for likerous lustc, but for the lone of ysscwe and succession. Thci kepe no warrcs, but maintcine jKare: not with force, but with peaceable behauour and maners. The father and the mother folowe not the childe to y bewrialie. Thci builde no toumbes for the deade: more like vnto chirches then graues. Thei bewry not vp their as>he9 in pottcs dasshed full of pearle and precious stone. For why they estieme in these, neither the honour of the quitke, nc the pleasure of the deade: but raither the trouble and paine of bothe. Pestilence or other diseases (.is I hauesayd) the Abrahmanes are not annoyed with, for thei cnfectc not the aycr with any lilthye doinges. liut nature alwaye with them, keapcth accorde with tlic season: and euery elemente histourne, with oute stoppe or barre. Their Phisicqiic is abstinence, which is able not only to cure the malndie already creptc in : but also to holde oute suche as otherwise niij;hte entrc. Thei couette no sightes, nor shewcs of misrule: no disguisiiiges nor entrcludcs. Dut when thci be disposed to liaue the pleasure of the stage, thei entre into the reijcstrc of their stories, & what tht i finde thcrcmoste fit to be laughed at, that do thei lamentc & bcwailc. Thei dc- lightc not as many do, to heare olde wiucs tales, and fantasies of Kobin Iloode : but in studi ous considcracion of the wondreful workemanship of the world, & the perfect disposinge ol thiogcs in suche ordrc of course and degree. Thci crosse no sease for mcrchaundise, ne learne no odours of Hcthoricque. Thei iiaue one kindc of plaine eloquence commune to them I ^lU. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. Ill ', the fairc aricth not . Ncilliei ody to th(> I no Calion Rut cither idrx of th(* ither or of 'iih a Tcwc ;raiic ready ustelin)[r in Kte shame- to ^raw at. untrcfcirtc nor pith- autie then >r the loue (orcc, bill childe to icn graucs. For whv eade: but sayd) the doingen. lis tourne, o cure the tre. Thei when thri stories, & Thei de- t in sludi potiinge ol ndise. ne immune to them them all : tongue, ft harte agrcinge in truthe. Thei haue neither moote hallei. ne vniuersj. tieii, whoae dinagreable doctrine more leaning to aplithe arte, then natural reason and expe- rience, neuer bringeth anye ataye, or certeinte of thinges. One part of thi* people iudgeth manea perfetcHtc bleascdne* to atandc in honentie. And a nothcr in pleasure. Not in the tickelinges of the laile, or pamperingei of the bealy, more bitire then pleasaute as thou ma) c vse them : but to lacke nothing that perfecte nature dcsireth, ne nothing to do that perfecte nature misliketh. Thei thincke it no honour to God, to slea for him an innocele beast ; yea thei say he accepteth not the sacrifice of men polluted with bloode, but rather loueth a wor- ship voide of all bloodsheade. That is to saye, the humble entreatie of woorde, because that proprcty only ( to be entreated with woordes) is commune to God and to manne. With this therefore saye they he is pleased, because we somewhat resemble him self therin. And this was the life of i vnchristencd Brahmanes, wher with we Christianes are so farre out of loue, that we are afraid leaste any man should beleue it to be true. The Yndians called Cathcin, haue eche man many wiues. And assone as any one husbande fortuneth to die, his whole nOber of wiues assemble before the chiefeat iudges of the citie, and there eche for her self, sheweth and allcdgeth her welle deseruinges towarde her house- bande : how derely she loued him, howe muchc she tendered & honoured him. And she that is by them indeed to haue borne her self beste in that bchaulfe, and to haue bene dier- cst to her husbondc: she in the beste maner and moste gorgeous that she can deuise, tri- umphing and reioysinge, getteth her vp vpon the funeralle pyle wher her housebandcs corps licth ready to be brente, and ther kissinge and enbrasinge the deade body, is burned to- gether with her housebade. So gladde is she to haue the victorie in the contencion of wiuely chastitie, and honeste behauiour toward her husbande. And the other that lyue, thincke them seines dishonoured : and escape not without spotte of rcproche as longe as thei liue. Tiicirchildre in their inrnncic, are not nourished vp at the libertie and will of the parentes: but certeine ther arc appointed to vicwe the children : whiche yf thei spie vntowardnes in the infante, deformitic, or lackc of lynimcs, cominaunde it to be slayne. Thei ioync not mariages for nobilitie of birthc, or aboundauncc of substaunce, but for beauilic, and rather vpo regarde of frutc, then of Iiutc. Certaine also anionic the Yndians haue this customc, that yf thei be of suche pouertie that tlici be not able to niarye oute their doughtcrs : eucn in the floure of her age thei bringe her, or them, fiirlhc into the mnrcatc with trompet & drome, or suche other their noyses of warre : And their, aftrc the multitude is comen together, the maiden first vnco- iieretii her self wholic vp lo the hardc shoulders, on the backe haulfc, to be sene starke naked, and afire that likewise on the bealy. Yf the multitude (inde no faultc, but allowe her as worth) c lo please for her bodye, then maricth she to some one ther, whome she beste liketh. Megaxthenes writelh that vpon diucrsc inounteincs in Yndc, are people with doggcs hea«lc<, and logo clawe><, dadde in hydes of beastes, speakinge with no voyce like vnto iiiannc, btil barking oiilve, inuchc like vnto dogges, with mouthes roughe like a grater. Thei that dwelle aboule ihe heade of (Janges, haue no nede of anye kindc of meale : for thei line by the s.mour ol their (rules. And yf thei fortune to iorncy, so that thei thincke to fayle of the saiiour when ihei would haue it, they cary with theim to smell to, at times as thei (ainte. Bui if it fortune those to smeile any horrible stincke, it. is as present deathe vnto thcini, as poyson lo vs. It is recorded in wrilyng, that certaine of those ware in Alexandres campc. We rede also that there arc in Inde me with one eye and no mo. And certein so notablv eared thai ihei !i:inge downc lo their hides, with suche a largenessc that thei may Ivc in either of them as vpon a pallet : and so hanic, that thei mayc reiide vp trees with ihcm. .Some other a'so hauing but one legge, but vpon the same such a foote, that when the sonnc is hole, and he lackcth shadowe, lyenge downc vpon his backe, and holdinge vp his fote, he lars!, Iv sha(''>welh his wh'le bodic. Il is ri.Jde that in Clesia certein women haue but ones childe in all their life time : and the children assone as thei are borne, immediatly to become horehcdcd. Againc, that there is anotiicr ■|^ ! ^ I ■ 1 13* ;/ f ' i'" I) < ,» ) I .i;-'' iTi 118 VOYAGES, NAUI0ATI0N8, ^lie. another nacion, much iSger liurH then we are, whiche in their youth are horeheared : and in their age, their heare waxeth lilackr. They aflirme alio that ther i* another lortr of wo- men that conceiue at Tyue ycre^t nidr, and liue not aboiie the age of. viii. vereR. Ther are alto that laclce neclcci, & h.iue their eyei in their ahoulder^. Ther are aUo bntide theiir, certeine aaluagea with dog|i;ea header, Sc ahacke beared on their hndiea, that make a very terrible charringe with their ninuthcs. But in thei^e and tuchc like talcs of the Indiana, and their countrie : Tor that a nianne had ncde of a rcdic bclierr that should take theim for triithe*, nnc had not nirde tu bee to large : consideryngc •iperially that menne nowc a daien, will nkanxe beleue the rrporte of other meni writingcs in the thingen that almont lye viidrc rheir nosCM. Ther i« a place betwixt Gedrosia and the floude Yndu« which it called Cathainu* of the Calhaicnn that enhabyfe it. This people ware an ofitpring of J- Scithil'', muchc altered from their naturall condirionx, and wonted maiierH, if that that Aitone the Arniiiiiaiw writrth of them in his storie, be' true. Thci pas'tc (naieth he) all other men in quicke Hmelling. And thei saye of them Helues, that though all other meniic haue two instrumented of sight, yet do none se with both two in (ledc, but thci : all other men in copariton either to haue no sight, or ellesas it ware but with one eye. Their wittincMC is greate, but their boasiinge greater. The whole nacion of the ii pcMwadcd, that thci muche passe all other men in knowledge, and the subtilties nf .•icicnccs. Thci arc all of colour shining white, smalle eyed, bcardelesse by nature. Thrir lettres are aftre the facio of the Romaine, all in squares. Thei are diuenely ledde with foncle supcrsticions, some afire one sorte, and some aftre another. But thci are .ill voydc (if the true knowledge which is in lesus Christe. Some worship the soniie, some f moonc. Other, ymages of yoten metalle, manie of them an oxe. And thus to sondry suche other mnnstcr<», hath this people in sondry wyse dcuided it selfe in supcrsiicion. Thei haue no mancr of written lawcs, nor knowe not what we meanc whi* wc npeake of faithfuliicNsc or trii«itincssc. And wher (n.s 1 said afore) thci hnue in al hfidi worckrs a passing suhtiltie ot viite, yet in the knowledge of hcaucniv thinj;es, thci are altogether to Icarne: that is to s;iic, thei .ire vlierly ignorafif. A cowardly people and very fearcful of death. Yet exert iso the! a mancr of wjrrc, but that thei handle rather by wittc, and pollirie, then by strength and hanlinesse. In their fighte thci vse a kinde of shaftes, and certaine other weapons of tliahf, vnknowen to other countries. Their money is a piece of square paper, with their Kynges Image vpon if. And licrausr it cannot be durable : ordre is taken, that when it is soiled or dusked mnche, with passynp from man to man, thei shall bring it to the coignyng housf, an' (;reatc m.irshe of Nlcotis, and Tanais the floude. From whecc the countrie of Stilhia new Biretihftli I «■«! AiU. red : and If of wo- Ther are idc thene, le a very a manne to bee to rcporlc of itiA of Jhe tered from wrildh of »cm iieluei«, ) both two it ware but ole nncion > itiblillicti by nature, raclv leddc re all voydc le f moonc. uirlie other iri hatie nn hfiilne**c or jiubtiltic ol e: that in to Vet exert iw by strength weapons of \nd heraiine th pait*yi»R (»e for newc. tallo". Oile ointemetit. Mh. TnAFFIQURS. AND DISCOimRIES. IIS -ne of Scitlu c praiintlamc nyiif;. peiiti- lies and f' :><• jrcwe into a ,vc in nomhrc l»ut nettynj; 1 the w.-irrcs: < alfomth* r ^: vnto ill- f Siitliia new strctihrth t • atretchelh all along towani the Ea«t. And becaiiae the moiinteijjne ImauH, ronnyn^ along M the countrie coaMeth, deuiden it in the niiddea info two haiiliie*: the one haiiltc ii tailed Sciihia within Imau*. and the other without (a»* ye would tiaic) on thin aide the Monntc. and beyomlr. There neuer me^Jled any power with Iheim, that wa* able to cnnqnere theim : or niuthe irccd Dariun, the Kyn« of the Pentianj*, with grcatf din- honttiir to liic thrir countrie Tit*' "luc Tirus with all hi» annie. Thei matle an endc t)r Alexaiulrc with ul hi>* power. The Hoinaines f«ente theim threaten ihoi would warre with thfim, but thei prouetl in fine hiH wordc!.. Iliei are a people not tameable wllh any toiK\ billrc warritnint, and of Rroate Mrffijjth of botlii W the first very rawe, and with out any t.niinaric tr.ide of lili "ne, he is aibnitted to be partaker of the butine what so ctier it be, whereof he shoultl be otherwise parties. He rutteth of the heade afire thiu sorte. Firsie, with Win knife he maketh in it a g.-ishe roude aboutelike a rircle, vndre the eares: then lakelh he it by tlie hcare of the rroiine, iV striketh it of. That done, he lieaeth it, and tawclh the •kinne belwixte iiis handes, vnlill it beiDinc very soupic and nod and kiepeth it for a handc kercher. This wilie he hange vpt'» the reinc t)f his hone, and glorieth not a lifie in it. And he that hath mosteof suche hadkerchers, is rompted the valeauntest manne. There are many also that sowe together thene skinncs of menne, an other doe the xkinnes of beastex, anil wearc theim for iheir rlt)thyng. .Some of them flea the right hand of their enemies bcyng •laine. mo that the nailes also remain vpon the lingres, and make coucnt of theim for their qiiiuer^. Many of the flea the whole bodie, and stretche out the xkinne vpo rertaine stickes fitted for the none», and so spretic the vp«»n their Horse. Of the Skulles of the heades* thus slaine, thei make measures to drinrke in : coueryng them on the outside with rawc Neates leather, and gilding them on the inside, if he be of habilitie. And when any gheste of CKlimacion commelh vnto theim, thei ollre tlie to drincke in a^many as thei haue, and declare for a greaft braggue of their vuleauntnesse, that so many thei haue slaine with their owne hande. Ones euery yere, all the chief heades t)f the Scithians, kepe a solempne drinckvng. At the whiihethe maner is, tnit t)f one of these Skulles, as out of a wassailing boule, togiueall those the wine that haue slaine an enemie. But he that hath done no siirho notable arte, lasteth not therof, but sitieth aparte in a corner with out honour: which is iudged among iht' a greale repri)the. i)iit thei that haue achicucd many slaughters, thei drantke of two (ioblettCii together, which thei haue for that purpose. The gotldes whom thei worshippc and tloe Sarrificc vnto, are these: Firste and rhieflv vnto Vesta, then to liii)iler, and the goddessc tif the groundc : for that thei take her to hr Iiipiters wife. Nexte \nto Apollo and Venus, M.nrs and Hercules. Yet irctte thei no < hapelle, Altare, nor Image to any of these : but onely to Mars : to whom tliei oflre of euery huiulred ])risoners that thei take, one for a sacrifice. To the other thei oflre bothe horses and t)ther beasies, but specially hor»eH. Swine thei so little cstiemc, that thei neither oflre VOL. V. Q them t 1 ' 1' . ' k»;^ .-S .wi ■r-.i I' M.,» i !. i* h 1*' IH VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Aaie. them to any of their goddes ne vouchesauf to kiepe thcim in their Countrie. Looke whom the kyng punissheth with death, his children lie also commaundeth to be slain, as many as be males, but the women arc pardoned. With whom the Scithians couenaut or make League: after this maner 'thei doe it, Thei fille an earthen panne with wine, and of the parties that shall strike the League or coue- naunte, thei drawe a quantitie of bloudc, whiche thei mingle therwith. Then diepe thei into the panne their Ciirtilasse, their shaftcs, their axe, and their darte. That done thei wishc vnto them seines many terrible curses and miscliiefcs, if thei holde not the league or coucnaunte. And then drincke thei the wine. And not thei onely that strike the couc- nautes, but also those that are moste honourable in their rompaignie. The bewriall of their kyngcs is aftre this maner: where the Kyng dicth, those that are of his bloudc, rounde his heare, cutte of one of his cares, slice his armcs rounde aboute, all to bpgasshc his foreheade & his nose, & shoofe him through the lifte hande, in thre or fowrc places. Then laie thei the corps in a Carte, and cary it to the Gcrritcc, where the Se- pulchres of all their Kynges are. And thei dwell vpO the floude Roristhenes, about the place whcr it becometh first sailc.able. This people when thei hauc rcctiued if, frenchc out a square plotle in the ground very wide and large. And then rippe the bealy of the corps, and bowelle it cleanc: clensyng it and drieng it from ail (ililie, and fille it vp with Siier Montanum, Franckencense, Smallache siede, and Anise sicde, beaten together in a Morlre. And when thei haue sowed it vp againc close, thei cearc the whole bodie, atul con- ucighc the same in a Carte, to the ncxte people vndrc tlie goucrnaiue of the Scitiii.is, whiche with honour recciue it, and conucigh it vnto tiie nexte of their dominion : and so from one to another, vntle it haue passed rounde aboute, to as many peoples as are of their dominion, and be comen againe to the jilace of bewriall cmong tlie (Jerrites, whether it is accompaiiicd with a certain of all the peoples, to whom it hath comen, as thei gathered enrreace from place to place. Thei, aftre what tyme thei haue laicd the corps, cophine and all, vpon a bedde of state, amid the square afore mentioned : slicke donne their iauelines and spcarcs aboute him, and with stickes laied ouer from one to another, frame as it ware a Ciilyng whi( he lliei court with a funeralle palle. Then in the reste of the voide space, th.1t yet remaines in the Cophine made for the nones : thei hewric one of his dicrest lem- nians, a waityng manne, a Cnoke, a llorsekeper, a I.acqiiie, a Butler, and a Horse. Whiche thei a! fir>t >^tran;;ic, and ihruste in, together with a portion of ail sorlcs of plate, and o( cuirv siiclie tiiyng as apperteined to hi-* houshoMe, or bcxly. And when the yerc comes about, then do tlni tlius. Thei take of those tiiat ware nercst .iboutc the Kyng (odW there arc none aboute the king, but thei be Scitliians free borne, and snche as his self doth com- maunde : for he male be >erucd with no bought slaue) of those take thei fiuctie and as many of his bc?>t hordes. And whC- thei haue strangeled boihe the men and the horses, t!iey boweJI the llor-ex, >luni' flu'ir bealies againe with Chaffe, and sowc thcim vp close, and sctt<' the menne vppon tlieir baikes. Tiien make liici a voulte ouer roud about llie bortire of the greatf scpiare, and so dispose these Ilorsr nienne enuiron the s;inie, that thei sieme a farre of, a troupe ofiiiivng horsemeii gardyng tlie kyng. The ci niinniirs haue also a maner of bcwriaile aftre a like sorte. When one of llicim dirth, hi- ncxic ncigiiboiirs and kindsfolkc laic hvm in a Carle, and carv hvn) aboute to eucrv <>fhis fiindcs: uluchc at the recciptc of hym make a fca>le, aswcll to the k.ndsmen, as to all the rcsiilcwe that accimpaignie the corps. And \>iien llu i hauc thi:s railed livm aboute by the space of fowrclcne dales, he is bcwried. Ail the iiraiiic of his iaadc Ijcyn^ lirsl pikcil out, and the skulle rinsed with water cleaiie. Aboute ilu- bodie tlui scite \ p three spnnvs of w 'I'dde si p\n;;, and rcstvnj- one vpon another at the loppes. Honndc alxuit tiiese sp.irres, thei siraine cappyng woollen, packs ng theim as close as thei cm. .\iul within betwixt the sparres, as it ware in the ml Llest ouer the dcadc, thei set a tr.nc or .sliallowe trough, where in to thei caste a kinde of stones, th:st gii.stcretii bv (ire liiilit. The inenne em ng the Scithians, do iu)t vse to washe the seines. Ihit the women vse to powre water ^pon their own bodies, and to rnbbe themseliies against some roughe stone: and i A W Aaie. ke whom ) many as it. Thci ! or coue- liepe thci done thei league or the couc- hat are of >utc, Jill to e or fowre re the Se- nbout the It, trcnche laly of the it vp with ether in a r, and con- e Soithi.is, ;)n : and so ire of their lether it is ei uathored ophine and ir iauclinca >i it ware a oide s|)ace, iicrest lein- k Whithc ;ilc, and ol yerc cuini'-* (niiw there I'dclh rom- nd as inaMy |!iev howell 1(1 seltc the rdre of the e a farre ol, of llicim He to cucry >n, as to :ill aboule by liol pikt'd ' spnrres of ■SI- sparre-*, bt iwixt tiu' iiiL^li, wiiero )nii"n V8C to ghe stone: and jlsie. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. Hi and then with a piece of a Cipresse, Ceadre, or Encence tree, to grate tlieir whole bodic, vntill it be some what bollen or swollen. And then enomt thei bojhe that and their face, with certaine medicines for the nones: whereby thei become the nexte date of a very good smell and (when the medicine is washed awaie) slicke and smothe. Their commune othe, and the othe of charge in matiers of controuersie, or ludgemcnte. is by the kynges clothe of estate: by the whiche if a man shalbe tried to haue forsworne liymself (as their enchauntours haue a maner to trie with salowe roddcs whether thei haue or not) bv and by without respighte, he Inseth his headc, and all his goodes, whiche tourne to the vscof them tliat haue proued him periured. The Massagetes, a people of Scithia in Asie, beyond the sea called Caspiii marc ni appa- reille and liuynjr. muche like to the Sciihians, and therefore of some so called: vse to fighte botheon horsebackeaid on fotc, with suchc actiuitic and force, that thei arc almoste inuin- cible in bothe. Their weapons are bowe and arrowes, Launcos and Armynge swnrdc-i. Their bclfes aboule their waste, the ornament of their heades, and ihoir poilerone, are gar- nished with golde. Their Horses are barbed on the brcst, with barbes of gold. Their rcincs, bridios and trappour are all of golde. The heades of their Launces are of Brassc, nn 1 their Quiuers armed with Brasse. As for Sillier and Iron thei oc( iipie none. Kclie ni inne marieth one wile, and yet are the wines of them all, commune one to another, whiche thvng is not vscd einong any of the other Scythians. When so euer any man lusteth for the coinpaignie of his wom.i, he hangeth vp his quiuer vpon the carte wherein his wife is carved bv him, and t ierc openly withont shame coupleth. When anv one of this people waxeth very aged, his friendes, acrpiaintaunce, and kindes- folke asseblcd together, make a bealy Sacrifice of hym : sleayng as many shiepe besides, M will some fur the fulnessc of the noiubre. And when thei liaue dressed theim, eate parte aid parte like, the one with the other. And this kinde of depirfynge is compted einong theim, of all other moste blessed. If any fortune to pine awaie of siekenesse, hym eate thci not: but put in a hole, and throwe earthe vpO him. Sory for the lo^ae, that he came not to the feaste. Thei neither sowe nor mowe, but line by flesshe of suche beastes as thei haue, and snche fisshe as Anxe the floudc doeth pletcously minister vnto them : and with drinckyngc ofMilke, wherof thei make no spare. Thei knowc no goddes but the Sonne: In whose honour thci ofTre vp Horses in Sacrilice, as beyng in swiftenesse moste like vnto the Sonne. The Seretines are a debonaire people, and suche louers of quietnes.se, that thei shone to cntremedle with any other people. Merchafifes passe their outmost flcudc toward them, but thei maie come no nigher. Along the banques tliere, thei sette onte suche thynges, as thei are disposed to selie. Not the Merchauntcs, but the indwelh rs of the Counfrie. For thei selle to other, and buie of none. And thei sette them in ordre as thei iiidge them in price. The buyer roineth, and as he iudgeth theim by his eye to be worthe, without ,iir»her trade or feloweshippe betwixte theim, so laielh he doune. And if thei receiiie it, he do- partetii with 5 ware. I'mong them is there neither whore nor thiefe, nor adulfcressc broughte to iudgcmente. Neither was it cucr hearde, that there was a manne slainc emong theim. For the fcare of their Lawes woorketh more strongly with theim, then the inliu- eiK es of the Starrcs. Thei dwclle as it ware in the bcginnyng or entryng of the wnrlde. And for that thei Hue aftre a chast sort: thci are neither skourgcd with Blastynges, ne Ilaile, lie Pestilence, lie siirhe other euilles. No manne toucheth a woman there, aftre she hath roiuciiicd, ne yet in the fyme of her llowres. Thei eate none vncleane beaj^tcs, ne knowe what Sacrilisyng ineanelh. luiery man there is his owne Iudi;e, acordvng to lustice. Therelorc are thei not chastised with suche corrections as happen vnto other lor synne, but hothe (ontiniie long in life, and die without grief. ■fhe Tauroschithifts (so called for that thei dwell aboute the monnteigne Taurus) oflTrc as manv as fortune to make Shipwracke vpon their shore:) to the virgine, whose name ye shall ulirc hcare. And if it fortune any Gickc or Grckes, to be driucii thethcr, him doe thei Sacrilice after this maner. Q.% Aftre h.'h 'I !l I I? ,•/■• i'l' tt ^ 3t I* d I ' 'v^ 11 . I* t 'i \^ 1 ■-'.i^ i: 116 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Asie. AAre what tyme thei haue made prayer after their maner, thci strike of his heade with an hachet. And (as some saie) tomble doiine the carkesse into the Sea, (for this Virgine hath a Chapelle vpon the toppe of a liigh clieuc, hangyng ouer the Sea, where this feate is doone) and naile vp the heade vpon a Gibet. In this poinctc of nailyng vp the heade, all the wri- ters agre, but in tomblyng doune the body, not so, for some afhrme that the body is bew- ried. The Virginc Deuilic, to whom thei Sacrifice : is saicd to be Iphigenia Agamcnons doughter. Their ennemies as many as thei take, thus thei handle. Euery mannc cutteth of his prisoners head, and carieJh it home : and fasteneth it vpon the ende of a long pole, & sciteth it vp: some vpon their house toppe some vpo tlicir chimneis as h'jh as thei can. And no merueiie though thei set thf; so that thei might wfll see miuidc about thcim : for thci saie : thei are the wardens and kepers uf al their whole house. Thei liuc by spoile, and by warre. The Agathirsians arc mcnne verie neate & fine, & grcate wearers of golde in their a|^ parciil. Thei ocrnpie their women in commune, so that thci seme all of one kindred, and one hoiischolde : neuer striuyng nor grudgyng one with another, muchc like in IxKly vnto the Thracians. The Neuriens vse the maners of the Sithians. This people the somer before that Darius set furthe, ware constrained for the greate multitude of Scrpentcs y ware bredde in their quarlrcs, to chaunge their dwrllyng place. Thci verily doe bclieue, and wille sweare it : that euery vere ones for a ccrtaine dales, thei become Woulues, and refourne againc into their fortner shape and state. The Antropophagitcs (sodye but them selues. The Melaiichleni do all wcare blarke, as their name doihe signifie. And of theae also arc eaters of mannes fleshe: so manie as folowe the trade of the Scithians. The Hiulinrs are a great nacion, and a populous, grave eyed, & reilde headed al. Their heade citie is (iclonc, whcrof thei are also called (icionitcs. Thei kepc curry thirde yere a rcuclie ill the honour of Hacrhus : whereat thei make nuelle in dedc, yea, reuell route. Thei ware sometime Griekes, whiche put of fro their countrie, seatled them selues there. And h\ procesie, losing the jiroprielie of their owne tongue, became in lAguage haulfe (ircko, and haulfe Scithians. "Set are the Gelonites boihe in language and liuinge, differ- ent from the Budines. For the Budines being natiue of the place, are brieders of Catteile : The (icionitcs, occupienge tillhe : line by corne, and haue their frute yardes. Neythcr l\ke in colour ne fountcnaunce to the other. All their qunrtres are verye full, and thicke of tree-;. It hathc also many meres and greate. In and aboute the whiche thei take Oltres, and IkMuers, & many other beastes : of whose skinnes they make them pilches, and lerkins. The Lirceis line by woodmanshippe, and huntinge, and aftre this maner. Their coun- trie beingc aUo very thicke of trees, thei vse to climbe stiche as siemeth them beste : and there awaitc their game. At the foote of euery mannes tree lieth a dogge, and a horse well taughtc to couthe flaiic on the bealy, as lowc as can bee. When the beaste cometh within artic departed. So- lempnisinge euery yere furthe, the tnemoriall, with newc ceremonies, and mo. This dothc the soniie for the father, and the father ftr the sonne, as the Grckes kejc their binht- daics. These are also sayde to be verye iuste dealer', & their wiucs to be as valcauntc and hardie as the husbade.x. Suche haue the mancrs of the Scithians bene. But afterwardc being sub- dued by theTartares, and wearing by proccssc into their mancrs and ordinaunces : thei nowc Hue all after onesorte, and vndre one name. ^ The. X. Chapiter. 1[ Of Tiirfarie, and the mancrs and power of the Tartarians. TArtaria, otherwyse called \fongal : As Vin( entius wryteth, is in that parte of the earthe where the Easte and the Northe i((yne together. It had vpo the Easte, the londe of the Ka- thenrines and Solaiigorrs, on the South, the Sar.icencs : on the Weste the Naymaniens, & on the Northe is enclosed with the cccean. It hath the name of the floude Tartar that ron- ncth by it. A country very hilly, and full of mountaines. And where it is champe in, myngled witii sade and grauellc. Barrcinc, except it be in places where it is moysted with floudes, which are very fcwo. And thcrfore it is muche waaste, and thinly enhabited. Ther is not in it one Citic, ne one village beside Cracuris. And wood in the moste parte of the cotmtry so skante, that t!ic enhabitautcs are faine to make their fyre, and drcsse their meate with the drie donge of ncate and horses. The aycr intemperate and wondcrfulle. Thondre, and lightening in somer so terrible, that sondry do presently die for very feare. Nowe is it broiling hote, and by and by bittre colde, and plenty of snowe. Suche stronge windes sometime, that it staieth horse and man, and bloweth of the rider: tcareth vp trees by the rootes, and doeth muche harme. In wintre it neuer raineth ther, and in Somer very often. But so slendrely, that the earthe is skante wefte with al. And yet is ther great store of Cattaile : as Camel le.s, ncate. &c. And horses and mares, in suche plentie, as I beletie no parte of the earth hath againe. It was first enhabited of foure peoples. Of the Icccha Mongalles that is to save, the grcate Mongallcs. The Sumongalles, that is to sav the watre Mongallcs, whiche called them selties Tartares, of the fluudc Tartar whose neighbours ihei are. The thirde people ware called Merchates, and the fourthe Metrites. There was no dif- ference betwixte them eythcr in body or ISguage, but al aftre one sortc and facion. Their behauour was in the beginning very brute, and farre oute of ordrc, without lawe or discip- line, or any good facion. Thei lined amonge the Scithians, and kept herdes of cattaile in very base state and condition : and ware tributaries to all their neighbours. But within a while aftre, thei deuidcd them selucs as it ware into wardes, to eucry of the wliich was ap- pointetl a capitaine : in whose deuises and conscntes cosisted thordrc of the whole. Yet ware thei tributorics to the Naimanes (their next neighbours) vntyll Canguista by a certainc prophecie was chosen their kynge. He iissone as he had recciucd the goucrnaunre, abo- lished all w(irshi|)pe of deuille*, and cominaundcd by commune decree that all the whole n.a«ion should honour the hi;;he(;iKl eucrl.isting: by whose prouidencc he would seme to haui; rcceiued the kingdome. It was further decreed that as manye as ware of age to beare armour, should be preste, and ready with the king at a certeynedave. The multitude that serued for their warrcs, was thus destributed. Their capitaines ouer ten (which by a tcrme borowed of the Prenche, we calle Diseners, are at the cdmaundemente of the Centurians. And the Ce- turiane obcied the Millenflrie, that had charge of a thousande. And he againe was subicttc to 117 .-,.?- i*^ V" \ 'u.^\\ # V I i' 1 .1 ' L ' ' I ■ ^\ '\it I l,"1 118 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Asie. to the grande Coronelle that had charge otier ten thousande : aboiic the whiche nombre the mounted no degree of captaines. This done, to proue the obedience of his subiectes, he rommaunded scuen sonnes of the Princes or Dukes whiche before had goucrned the people : to be slaine by the hades of their owne fathers, and mothers. Whiche thinge uhhoughe it ware inuche againste their hartc8, and an horrible diede, yet did thci it. Partely vppon the fcare of the rcsidew of the people: and partly vpon conscience of their obediCce. For why, the people thoughtewhen ihei sawe him begyn aftre this sorle: thci had had a god amongest them. So that in disobey inge of his commaundementc, thei thought thei should not haue disobcied a king but God him selfe. Canguista takingestomake with this power, firsle subdued those Scithians that bordred vpon him, and made ihem tributaries. And where other afore had bene tributaries also vnto them: now receiiicd he in that one peoples righte, tribute of many. Then settinge vpon those that ware further oft", he had suthe prosperous sucresse that from Scithia to the sonne risinge, and fro thence to the middle earthe son, and bevonde; he broiightc all together vndre his sub- icction. So that he inoughte nowe worthciy wryte him selfe highe Goucrnour, and Emperour of the Eaxte. The Tartares are very deformed, litlc of bndie for the mostc parte, hauyng great stiepc eyes: and yet so hcary on the eye liddcs, that there sheweth but lille in open sight. Platter fiired and beardlesse, sauyngvpon the vppcr lippe, and a lille about thepoincte of thechinnc tlici haue a feawe heares as it were prir ked in with Bodkins. Thei be communely all slcndrc in the waste. Thei sh.iue the hindrc haulfe of the hcade, rounde aboute by the croune, from one care to another: coinpassyng tnwarde the nape of the ncrke after suche a facion, thai tlio polic behind sheweth muche like the face of a bearded manne. On the other parte, ihei siifTie their hcare to growe at Icngfhe like our women: whiche ihei deuide into two tresses, or hraudes, and bryng aboute to fasten behiiide their cares. And this maner of shauyng, do thei vse also that dwelle among theim, of whut nacion so cner thei be. Thei theim selues are very light and nimble: good on Horse, but naughtc on foolc. All from the moste to the leaste, as well the women as the menne: doe ride either vpon Gehlynges, or Kien, where so euer thci become. For stoned Horses thei occupie none, ne yet Gelding that is a striker, and lighle of his hcles. Their bridelles are trimmed with muche gold, siluer, and precious stones. y\nii it is conipted a ioly (hyng among theim : to haue a great sort of siluer sounded belles, .;;> nglyng aboute their horse neckes. Their speache is very chourlishe and loudc. Their ?.iiigynj; is like the bawiynge of Woulues. When thei drincke, thei .shake the hcade : and drincke thei do very often euen vnto drotkennesse, wherein thei glorie muche. Their dwel- lyng is neither in tonnes ne Houroughes. But in ihe fieldes abrode, aftre the maner of thaun- rict Scithinn^ in tentcs. And the rafherso, for that thei are all moste generally catteiil mas- fres. In thewinfre time thei are wot todrawe to the plaines, & in the Somer season, to the mounteigncs & hillic pla( cs for the better pasture. Thei make theim Tentes, or elles rounde cotages of wickres, or of F-'lte vndcrsctte with smothe poles. In the middes thei make a rounil windowc that giuelh tht"- lighle, & lettefh out the smoke. In the middes of the Tet, is their fire, aboute ihe whiche their wife and their children doc siiic. The menne delight niiirhe in dariyng, shooiyng, and wrasielyng. Thei .nre mcrueilous good hunters, to the whi( he thci go armed at all pieces. And assone as thei espie the beaste, thei come costing tdgcthcr rounde aboute and enclose her. And when euery manne hath throwcn his darte, or shofie his rirrowc : whi!e^l the beast is troubled & ama^ej with the stripes, thei steppe in to her cV: i-k:i her. Thci neither vse breade ne bakyng: table clothe ne napkin. Thti hclicuc that there is one GOD that made all thynge«, bodily A: ghostly, sene or vn- scne, and hym thci honour : but not with any maner ot' Sacrifice or cercmonie. Thei make Jhcim ••ehies litlc pupclles of silke or of felte, or of thrumme, like vnto menne : whiche thei seite vp vpon c( he side of their Tentcs, and do the muche rcuerence, beserhing them to take hcde to their catteille. To these thei ofTre the lirst milke of all their milche catteiil, of what kinde so ciicr thcj be. And before thci begin cither to cate or drinkc aught, thci ectle Asie, TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 119 sonnes of the hades of their :e their hartes, of the people : when thei sawc disobeyinge of God him sclfe. t bordred vpon ilso vnto them: ge Ypon those • Sonne risinge, vndre his sub- and Emperour ig great sficpc sight. Platter c of the chinne ncly all slcndre ic croune, from c a facion, that )thcr parte, thei nio two tresses, of shaiiyng, do theim seiues are ie moste to the Kien, where so is a striker, and precious stones, sounded belles, \ loude. Their the heade : and e. Their dwel- maner of thaiin- 1y catteill mas- season, to the , or cllcs roiinde des thei make n ;ides of the Tet, mcnne delight hunters, to the ei come costing en his darte, or lici steppe in to ,l!y, sene or vn- ie. Thei make menne : whiche bcserhing them milche catteill, nke aught, thii ectie sctte a porcion thereof before theim. Looke what beaste thei kiile to be eaten, thei reseruc the harte all nightc in some couered cuppe, and the nexte mornynge seath it and eate h. Thei worshippe also and Sacrifice to the Sonne, Moone, and elementes fowre. To Cham also their Lorde and Kvng, thei do very deuoute honour and Sacrifice: supposyng him to be the Sonne of God, and to haue no piere in the whole worlde : neither can thei abide to heare any other manne name hym. , . , This people so despiseth al other men, and thincke theim sclues so farre to surmount them in wisedome and goodnes : that thei abhorre to speake to theim, or to compaignie with them. Thei calle the Pope and all Christen menne, Doggues and Idolatres : because thei honour stones and blocques. And thei theim seiues (beyng giuen to deuclishe supersticions) are markers of dreames, & haue dreame readers cmong theim : as well to cnterpreate their swe- uens, as to aske knowcledge of Idolles. In whom thei are pcrswaded that God speakclh : and therefore acordyng to (heir answeres, frame them seiues to do. Thei marke many sea- son", and specially haue regardc to the chaunges of the Moone, Yet make thei for no sea- son, nc chaunge, any singular holidaie or ob.seruance : but ilike for them all iiidiflerently. Thei are of so gredie a coueit'usenesse, and desire, that if any of them se auglitc, that lie coueiteth to haue, and cannot obtein with the good wiiie of the owner : if it apjierteigne to noTartarrc, he will haue it by force. And thei thincke (through a certcin ordenaunce that their Kvng made) thei ofiende not therein. For suche a commaundemente had thei of Can- gui>ta, and Cham, their firste Kynges : That if it fortune any Tartarre, or Tartarres seruaunt, to finde in his waie, horse, man, or womH, without the kinges lettres or his saulfcoduite: he should take it, him, her, or them as his owne for euer. To suche as lacke money thei lendc, but for shamefull gainos : that is to sale, two shillynges of the p(Uinde for euery Moncthc. And if it fortune ye to faile to make paiementc at the dale : ye shall also be forred to paie the entercst, acording to the rate of the Vsuric. That is to sale, of euery tenth penie, one. Thei do so poUe and oppresse their tributaries, with subsidies, taxes and tallages, as neuer did people but thei, that euer manne redde of. It is beyondc belief to saie. Thei euer co- ueite, and as Lordea of all, do rape, and rendc from other, and neuer rccompence aught. No, the begger that liueth on alinose, getteth nnt an aguelette of hym. Yet haue thei this one praise worthie propretic, that if he fortune to finde them at meate : thei neither shutte the doore against hym, ne thruste him out, if he be disposed to eate, but charitably biddc them, and parte with them suche as thei haue. But thei ficdc the vnclenliest in the Wdrldc, as I hauesaied, without tablcclothe, napkinne, or towell to couer the borde, or to wipe at meate, or affre. For thei neither washe hande, face, ne body, ne any garnif te that thei weare. Thei nether eate brc.id, nor make bread, nor sallottes nor potage, nor any kinde of Pnltz. Hut no maner of Hesshe Cometh to them amisse. Dogges, Cattes, Horses and rattcs. Yen, sometime to shewe their crueltie, and to satisfie their vengeaunce, the bodies of suche their enemies, as thei haue taken, thei vse to roste by a greatc fire : and when thei hce ascmhicd a good nombre together, thei teiirc theim of the spittes like Wohics, with their tiethc, and de- noure the. And aftreward drincke vp the blonde, whiche thei reserue afore hande for the nones. Otherwise thei vse to drincke Milkc. Thei haue no wine of the coutrie it self, but suche as is brought into the thei drincke very gredilie. Thei vse to Lowseone anothers lieadc, and euer as thei lake a I.owce to eate her, saieng : thus wille I doe to our enemies. It is (ompted a greale olVenc e emong them to "iullre drincke, or a piece of mentc to be loste. Thei neuer thcrfore giue the hone to the Dogge, till thei ha.ie eaten out the marrowe. Thei iteuer eate beaste (surhe vile niggardes thei are) as long as the same is soude & in good iilvvng: but vvhe it fortuncth to be hurle, sicke, or febled by age, then bewrie tliev it in their healies. Thei are greale sparers, & contenle with smaile chaunge, and litle loode. Thei drincke in the inornyng, a goblet full of Milkc or twaine, whiche serueth fheini some- tvme for their whole dales foode. The men and the women moste communely arc appareilled ylike. The men weare vpon their heades shallowc copin tackcs, corny ng out bchinde with a tailc of a hantkfiill and a Ir.mll'e lont^, M-, : \m !!■• ' i' I . f . ^IK I) r ■ f i(r. t !| l; I' 120 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Asle. long, and as muche in breadth: whirhe ihei fasten vndrr their chinnes, for falling or blowing of, with a couple of slrynges of ribbandc lace, as we doe our nighte cuppea. Their married women wear on their heades, fine wickre Banquettes ofa foote.and a haulf long : roundc, and Hatte on the toppe like a barrellc. Whiche are either garnished with chaugeablc silkes, or the gaiest parte of the Pccockes feathers, and sette with golde and stones of sondric sortes. As for the residue of their bddic, the! wear ar^rding to their nbilitie, bothe men and women, Skarlet or Veluet, or other silkes. Thci weare coates of a straunge facion, open on the left side, whiche thei put on acordingiy, and fasten with fowre or five Buttons. Their Somer wicdes are all romuneJy blacke : and those that thei weare in Winter and foule weather, white : and ncucr lower then the knee. Wearing furres (wherein thei nnichc deliglit) thei weare not the furre inwarde, as we communely doe : but contrariwise the heare outwardc, that thci maic ciiioic tlie pleasure of the shewc. It is hanle to discerne by the appareile the maide, fro the wife, or the woman fro the manne : so like araied do tlie menne and the wome go. Thei weare bricches, the one and the other. When thei shal go to the skirmishe. or to baltaille, some roucr their armcs (whiche at all other tymes are naked) with plates of iron, buckeled together alonge, in many pieces, ihat thei may the easelier stiirre their armes. Some doe thesame with many foldes of Leather: wherwith thei also arme ihrir head. Thei cannot handle a target: nor but fewc of thei'u a launce or a li)ng swcanl. Thei haue cnrtilasses of. iii. quarters loiigc : not double cdnod but backed. Thei (ighfe all wit!) u quarter blowe, & neither right downe, ne foyning. Thei bt? vcrv rcdy on horscbacke, and very >kilful archers, lie is counted moste v.deaute, that best obseruclh the conitnaimdemcnt and the obedience dcwe to his capilaine. Ti)ci haue no wages for their souidic, yet are thci prestand rc.idy in all afl'aires, and ail commauiulcmentes. Ill battavlc, and otherwise wher oughtc is to be done, very politike and experte. The princes .md c;)[)itaines entre not the battle, but slaiidyrig alool'e, crve vnto their men, and harten them on : iookinge diligently abouie on cucry >.i'\c what is nedefull to be done. Sometime to make the armve sieme the greater, and tiic more terrible to the cniieniy : thei set vp on horsebacke their wiues and their cliildrcu, yea and n»en mide of cloutes. It is no viiany amonge them to tlyc : if anv thinge m.nye eyther he sailed or woniie by it. When ihei will shoote, thei vnarmc their ri^hte arme, and then let liiei (lye with suchc violence, that it pearceth all kinde of ar- mour. Thei giue the onset flockiii^c in plumpcs, and likewise in plompes thev flic. Aiul in the liiuhte thei so shoote backe waitic behinde them, that thei slea many of their ennemies pnr- siiinge the chase. And when lliei perceiue their ennenncs dispersed by pursuinge the cha.se, or not to fighte any thing whalic together: souileinly retourninge, thei beginne a newe onset with a hayle of shotte, neither sparing horse ne mfi. So that oftetimes thei ouercomc when thei are thoughte to be vaquivithed. When thei come to enuade any quartrc or countrie, tliei dfuide tlu-ir armie, and sette vpon it on euery parte; so that the inhabitours can neither haue laisure to .isscndile and rcsiste. ne wa\ e to escape. Thus are tliei alway sure of the vic- tory, whiclie thii kiiytte vp with mostc jiroudc crueliie. Neither sparinge manne woman ne childe, olde ne y<'Uiige .sjiuing the artificer onely, whtn thci reserue for their own vses. And thisslauuhter make thei altre this maner. When thei h.iue all taken them, thei distribute them to their C'cnlurians : who ((immitte them agaiiie to theslaues: to eucry one fewer or moreacord- iiijic to the muiliiiule. And when the slaues haue all slayne them as bouchers kylh- hogges : then for a tcrrour to al other thi r .iboul : of euciy thousade of y dead thei take one, and liangc him \ p by the hides \ pon a slaki-, amyddc these deade bodies : and so ordre his lieade as though it appicred by his fac ion or inaiuT o( hanginge, that he yet boihe liarkcned the i oiDjilainte of his lelowc*. and le>-<» ned them againe. .Manv of the Tartarres when the bodies lie lie^iie biiedinue on tiie L;roundt', Live then> downe alonge, and siicke of y bloud a full gloute. Tliei kepe lailiie to no manic, liowe depely so eucr thei biiide them seines thervnto. Thci deale yet wi-iiisc wilh tliose that llu-i oner come with force. The maidens and voungc women thei (U'liowrc, .iiul d( lile as iliei (dine to hande, neither do the' iudge it any dishoncstie. Tlie bcauiifiillcr soric Ihci lead auay with the : :md in extreamc misery, constraine them to lie tlieir slaues all their lyle loiige. Uf all other thei are moste vnbrideled in Icachcry. For al- thoi; iit' '<) . k ' }lowing married idc, and likes, or c sortet*. vrnmeu, left side, r wicdes ite : and ; not the lici maic in fro the one and cir armi'i* , in many my foldcs but fewc lot double c foynin};. ?aiitc, that ci hauc no KUmcnte:'. he princes irtcn tiu'm o make the liackc their cm to (lye ; K'i vnarmc inde of ar- [c. And in cmies pnr- the chase, newe onset ouercome orcountrie, can neither of the vic- wonian nc vscs. And ributc them more acord- .' hogges : nnd hangc V .IS thoiij-h ( iiiuiilaintc lie fre-hc ;iouto. viito. Thci n<;c wonu'ii )ncsiie. '1'Ih' them to l>f cry. For al- ihoii iu' jiale. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 121 «:' } H thpu^he thei marye as n»any wines as thci luste, and arc able to kepe: no denre prohibited, but mother, doughfer, and sister: yet are thei at rficke bouguers with mankinde, and with beastes, as the Saracenes arc, and no piinishmcnte for it amonge them. The woman that thei marie, thei fieuer take as wife, ne rccciuc any dowrie with her, vntill she haue borne a chiidc. So that if she be barren he mayc ca-ite her vp, and mary another. This is a notable meruaile, tliat though amonge theim manye women haue but one manne: yet thei neuer lightely falle out, nc brawic one with another for him. And yet are the menne parciallc in iheyr loue : shewing miichc more fauour to one then another, and goynge fro the bedde of the one, strcighte to the bcdde of an other. The women haue their seuerall tetes and househoides : And yet line verye chastely, and true to their Rouscbandes, For bothe the manne and the woman taken in adultery, sufirc death by the lawe. Those that are not occupied for v' warre.s, driiic the catteile a fieldc, and there kepe them. Thci hunte, and exercise themsclucs in wra«tlinc;r, other thing doc thei not. The care of jjrouision for mcate and drincke, apparciilc ami houscholdc, they betake to the women. Tliis people hath many superstitious tojcs. It is a heinous maticr with them, to touche y ficr, or take flcshe out of a pcittc with a knilc. Thri hewc or choppc no mancr of thing by the firi-, leasse by any maner of meancs, thei might fortune to hurtc the thing which alway they haue in reuerencc, and iudge to be the denser, antl purifier of al thingcs. To lave them downe to reste vppon the whippe tliat thci stirre theyr horse with (for spurres they vse none) or to touche their shaftcs thorewif!', in no wise thei wylle not. Thei neither kille yonnge birdcs, ne take them in the neste or other wnic-;. Thci bcatc not the horse with the bridle. Thci lircake not one bone with .nnoilicr. Thci arc ware, not to spill any spone meate, or drincke, specially milkc. No manne j)isscth within the compassc of tlieir soiourning pl;icc. And if any one of self willed stiibbornesse should do it, he ware sure withoutc all mercy to die for it. But if necessiiie constrainc the to do if (as it often happeneth) then the tente of hym that did it, with all that is in it, mustc be clensed and purified after this maner. They make two fires, thre strides one from another. And by cche lire thei pitchc downe a lauelinc. Vpon them is tied a lyne stretching fro the one to the other, and coucrcd ouer with buckerame. Bctwene these, ii lauelins, as throiighe a gate, mnstc all thinges passe that are to be purified. Two women (to whomc this office belongeth) stande, on either side one, spriuckolingc on watre, nnd mumblingc certaine verses. No strnugier, of what dignitic so cuer he be, or of howe greatc importance so cuer the cau^^ of his comming be: is admitted to the kingcs sighte before he be purified. lie that tre.ndeth vppon the thrcssholdc of the tente wherein their kinge, or anve of his chieffcines lycth, dieth for it in the place. If any manne bite a gobet, greater than he is able to swallowe, so that he be constrained to jnit it out of his mouth againe : thei bv and by make a hole \ndrc the tent, and ther drawc him out, and crucllv sica him. Manv other thinges ther are which thei compte for faultes bcyondc all forgiucnessc. But to >le;iama, to enuade another inannes country, cdtrary to all rightcaiid reason, to bcrciic them i.f their gixides and posses»ioiis, to brcake the |)receptes of (iod, tlici oticmc as nothinge, Thei haue a heliefe that affrc this life thei shal line f(>r eiier in another worlde (but what man- er of worlde thei cannot telle) Sz ther receiue rcw.nrde for tiieir well doingc:-. When ;itiy of the fillefh siike, Sc licth at the poinfe nf deathe, thci sticke vp a lauelinc with a piece of blackc ddthe at the dure of tiie tetc wIut he lieth, that none come in as they passe bv. For no nianni- when he seeth this, dure cntre thether \ mailed. Aftre what time the siike is dead, his whde house gather together, and priuciv ciii-.(ic'';';hc (he corps into some j)h\(e wiilionte the tente, chosen for y purposo, Ther cut thev out a tr'.-nche, broade and dicpe eii.nighc to sette vp another lytic font in : so hat the to|)pc of the tent mave be well within the grounde. In that tliei prepare a t:d)le with a banket: at ihe whiche thei sette the deade bodve in his besfe appareille. .\nd so togt-iher, as it ware uith one hade, couer all with earth againe. Thei bcwry with him also some beaste of bounleii, atul a horse ready sadled and appointed to ride. The gentlenu" bv their life time, ajjpointc out a slaiie (whomc thei marke with their brande) to be specially bewried with him when he dieth. And this do thei vpon pcrswasioii of a life in a nother worlde, wiier thei vol.. V. 11 WCHildr m ;-'J €■•1! , I r ; 4r " ■, I' ' i ) k i I 'i f V* 1 U22 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS. -4«fr. woulde be loth to lacke these necesMric< thei seltc yng, bothc ikcs, Erics, (hole kyni;- succcsnion, I fall (loune We require ; answcreth, commaundo ciier I corn- rule in my hencefurthe with greate ng the kin^ iN'hirhe, ihvi i rcmembrc hoH gouerne e, thou shall : not haue so ci settc in to hyin by i'h- L'tes sircighi he kyng, his prinres and cth the Par- he dare not ande, but in the Dukes, the Disniors id Chutchutli niesof greiip against hyni. lis preseiuc, pecially tiin h by anotlii r nourable, li r th so diligent cfull fir any against suclic scnlt'cf •^ sentecc as he giueth. He neuer drincheth in open presence, but some body first sing to hym, or plaie vpon some instrumente of Muiti( que. The gentlemen and menne of honour when thei ride, haue a phannell borne afore them, on a lauelincH ende, to kiepe awaie the Sonne. And as it is saied, the wome likewise. These ware the maners and facions of the Tartarrcs, for a two hundred yeres paste. The GeorgifiH, whom the Tartarres aboute the same tymc did subdue ; ware Christians, aftre the fourme of the Greke Churche. Thei ware neighbours to the Persians. Their dominius stretched out a great length, from Palestine in lewrie to the mounteignes called Caspij. Thei had eightene Bishopries : and one Catholicque: that is tosaie, oncgencrall bishoppe, whiche was to them, as our Metropolitane to vs. At the firste thei ware subiccte to the Patriarche ofAntioche. Menne of greate courage and hardinesse. Thei all shaued their crounes: the Laietie square, the CIcrcqucs rounde. Their women (certeinc of theim) had the ordre of Knighlhodc, and ware trained to the waires. The (Jeorgianes when tliei ware sefte, or- dered, and raunged in the fielde, and ware at poind to ioyne the batteill : vscd to drinckc of a gourdfull of strong wine, aboute the bigguenes of a uiannes lisle. And to sette vpou their ennemies : muche amended in courage. Their CIcrcques, whiche we calle the Spiritualtic, niighle vse bothe Simonte and vsurie at their willc. There was continuall hatred betwixte Tharmenians and them. For the Armenians ware also Christians, before the Tartarres had subdued the Georgianes and the. But thei dilfered in many thinges, from the belief and facions of the true Churche. Thei knewe no Christcmas dale, no vigilles, nor the fowrc quartre fastes, whiche we call Embryng dales. Thei fasted not on Easter euv, bctausc (sale thei) that Christ rose that dale aboute eueii tide. \pon euery Salurdaie, betwixte Easier ami Whjisontide, tlici did e.ntc tlesshe. Thei ware greate fasfers, and beganne their Letc thrc wekcs afore vs: and so streighlly f.-isted it, that vpon the Weilensdaie and Fridaie, thei neither cate any kinde of (isshc, ne aughtc wherin was wine, or oile. Belieuing (hat he (hat drancke wine on these twoo dales: synned more then if he had bene at the stewes with a whore. On the Monedaie thei absteined from all nianer of meatc. On Tewsdaie and Thursdaie, thei did eate but one meale. Wedensdaie and Fridaie, nothyng at al. Saturdaie and Sondaie, thei eate flesshcand made lustie chiere. Throughe their whole Lentc, no manne said Masse but on Saturdaies and Sondaies. Nor yet on the Fridaies throughout the whole yere : for thei thought then, that thei brake their fast. Thei admitted to the houseale, aswell children of two monethcs olde, as all other in- tlitlerently. When thei went to Masse, thei vscd to put no waire in the wine. Thei ab- steined from Hares flesshe, Beaws flesshe, Crowes, and suehc other as the CJrekes did, and lewes do. Their Chalices ware of Glasse, and of Tree. Some said Masse without either albe or vestement, or any mancr suche ornamet. Some onely with thornamftcs of De.icon or Subde.icon. Thei ware all busie vsurers, and Simonites : bothe spiriluall and Teporall, as the Georgianes ware. Their priestes studied Sothesaieng and Nigromancie. Their Spi- ritiialtie vsed lunckettyng odener then the Laietic. Thei marled, but aftre the death of the wife, it was not lawefull for the housebande to marie againe, nor for the wife, aftre the death of the housebande. If the wife ware a whore, the Hisshoppe gaue hym leaue to put her awaie, and marie another. As for the fire of Pur- galorie thei knewe nothing of it. Thei denied also verie stilly, that there ware two natures in Christc. The Georgianes saied that thei swarued front the truthc of Christes Religion, in iliirtic i)oinctes or articles. ir The. xi. Chapitre. % Of Turcquie, and of the maners, l.iwes, and Ordenauncc^ of the Turcqucs, Tile lande, whiche now is called Turccjnie: hath on The.iste Armenia the more, & ronnctii endelong to the .Sea of the Cilicians : hauyng on the Xorthe, the Sea named Euxiniis. There .ire in it many coCitries contcined. As Lichaonia, whose heade citie is Iconiuin. Cappadoi ia with her heade citie, named Ccs.irca. Isauria, whiche hath for the diicf < itie Seicucia. H 3 Licia. m' «*ili h. . i ^n V n vV hi r^. ).(i) !(f fl ■n: h. I! :1 i ^"j-- % ■I' If* . 4 i.. lii^ 124 VOYACrS. NAUKJATIONS. ytitle. Licia, whithc now is railed Uriquia. Ionia: now called QiiinqMoun, in the whichc standeth Kpltcsus. Paphlajjoiiia, .iiul in it OcrinanoprtliM. And Leiipch : that hath for the hcadc Citie Trapo/ii.t. All thin coinitrie that now is called Tun-quic, is not rnhabitcd by one hc- iicrall nation, but there be in it TiircqucH, Grekcs, Armenians, Saraccncn, lacobites, Ncstori- ans, lewcs and Cliristiann. Whithc line lor the moste parte, acording to the Tradirions and Ordenaunro"', that Mahomet the conntrertict Prophete, jjane vnto the Sararcncs (a people of Arable) the vere of our Lordc and Satiionr lesus Christe. vi. hundred and. xxi\. A manne whonie I cm not telle whether I may*" ealle an Arabianc or a Persia. Fir ther be aurthorities of writer* on either behaulfe. llis lather was an idolastre afire the maner of the heathen. Hi* mother an Ismalite leaning to the lawe of the lewcs. And whitest in his fhildehode, his mother tau}»ht him aftrc one sortc, & his father afire another: thei printed in hvm puche a doubtfnll belief, | when he came to ape he cleaucd to neither. Hut as a maiuic of subtyle and guilefull wilte, aftre what time he had bene longc conuersaunte amongest mciinc of the Christian religion : he draue a drifle, dcuised outof both lawes (the olde and the newe) how he mighle notably cnfectc the worliie. He said the lewe^ did wickedly to denie Christe (o be borne of the virgine Mary, seingr the prophctes (me of great holinessc, iV; cnspired with the holy ghosi) had foreshewed the same, & warned me of many yeres passed to lunkr for him. Conlrariwy.'* booke of the Sepulchre of Christe our king, writeth that the Turkes, and .Sararenes by an auneient opinion receiucd from Machomct : do laughe Christian nienne to sknrne, that seke thelher with so greate reuerence. Sayeng that Christ y prophet of all proplietes endewed with the spirite of God, nnd vovdc of all c.irthly cor- ruption : had ther no sepulchre in very di(de, for that be being a spiriiiiall body roreiued by the breathe of ^ holy ghost coulde not sull're, but should come againe t.: be iiidge of the Gentiles. This saicth .Segonius, and many other thinges sounding to lil»»' k n'ectc : whichc the Nfahometeines are wuie to throwe out against the Christians, bcithe (oolisshciy and wick- edly. When this countrefeicie prophet h.id saused his secie with these wicked opinions : he sjaue lliem his liwe, and mirle of religion. Against the whiche les-^e any man of righte iudgemenle should aflrewanle write or dispute (as against a |)estilent and filthie perswasion) he wrote a lawe in his Alrorane that it shouldc be deathe to as n)any as should reason or e headc by one hc- *, Ncstori- irions and (a people xxix. A •r thcr be iner ol' the ilest in hix pi printed Hut as :i iiuorsauntc lawcs (the iry, scinj^r ihowcd the said to the d borne ol lip, writetli do laiighe that Christ irlhly cor- f roreiiicd idge (iT the tc ; whirhc r and wii'lc- opinions : n of righte erswasiiin ) reason or or pr)odly ;n it to be thinpe it it eipe of the please the e thoiighic llinp; in all the nature a virgine'* ■d with his « Aicorane. 1 thcr fore iiininjr into prom IV, & le Triiiiiic. ler and tlu' ire, or Mili- oncs. He iltie. Aiui line in this a! kflirry :ind ylflf, ' TUAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIK.S. and lii«te. And for that cause doth thi§ contagious cuil uprcde it «« i «io v^ide In innu- merable rontries. So ^ if a ina at this day compare the nombrc »>< i em that an v k^m Mrdiiml, with the other that rcmainc in the doctrine offaithc: he shal easeli perce, e tlx* .Treat oddes, ware it but herin. That wher Europe alone, (and not al that by a great dcalo) Mtadeih in the belief of Christe: almoste all Asie, and Aphrique, yea and a greatc pccc of Europe standeth in the Turkisshc belief of Mahomete, The Saraccnes that (ir-tc receiuetl the brainesickc wickednesse of thiscounlrefcictc propheic, dwelto in that parte of Arabia, that is called Pctrca : wher it entrecommuncth with lewry on tlie one side, and with Epipt on the other. So named of .Serracuni, a place ncrc vnto the Nabatheis, or rather as thei woulde haue it them selues, of Sara, Abrahams wife, Wheriipon thei yei sticke fastc in this opinion, j' thei onely of al me arc the lawfull hcires of Ciorliics behcste. Thei pane them selucs to tilthc, and cattle, and to the warres. But the greater parte to the warres. And therfore at what time they ware hired of Heraclius in the warres a^ainste the Persians : when he had gotten the victory, and thei pcrceiued them selucs to be defrauded bv him; kindled with the angrcof the villanye the! had done vnto them, by the cduiisell and jierswasion of Mahomet (who tooke vppon him to be their captaine) thei forsoke Heraclius. And going into Siria, enuaded Damasco. Wher when thei had encreascd them dclues bothe in nombre, and puruciaunce necessary for them, thei entred into Egiptc. And subdued firste that: then Persis, then Antiochc, & then lerusalcm. Thus their power and fame daily so enereaced, and ;;rewc: that men muche feared, that any thing aftcrwardc I ouldc be able to rcsiste them. In the meane season, the Turkcs : a ferce and a cruell peop: of the nacion of the Sciihiens, driiicn out by their neighbours fro the mountaines calk Caspij, came downe by the passaj^e of the moutc (.'aueasus, firste into Asia the lesse, then into Arini'iiia, Media, and Pcrsis. And by strongc hande wanne all as they came. Against these the .Sarai'<'nes went forth as to defeiide the bordrcs of their gnucrnauncc. But foras- muche as this neweeome pr)wer was to hardc for them, the Saracencs within a while fellc into such despaire of their state: that vppon condicion that the other would receiue Ma- hometcs belief: thei ware content thei shold reignc felowlike together with them, in Persis. Whcrto when thei had agreed, it was harde to saye whether of the peoples had rcceiued the •ireater dammajje. The Saracencs, in yelding to them the haulf right of their kingdome: or the other, whichc for coueleousncs therof yeldcd them selues to so rancke, and wicked a povson of all vertiie and godlynes. One bondc of belief then so coupled and ioyned them : that for a space it made to them no inaiier whether ye called them all by one name, Saracenes, or Turkes. But nowe as ye se, the name of the Turkes hath gotten the bettre hande, & the other is out of remem- braunce. This peo|>!e vseih moe kindes of horsemC- the one. Thei banc Thimarccni, that is to saye PencionerM, ahoulc a foiire skore thousande. These haue giuen vnto them by the kin;>e, houses, villages, and Castles euery one as he deserueth, in the steade of hi.i wages or pention. And thei attendc vppon the Sensacho, or capitaine of that quarter, wher their possessions lye. At fliis daye the Turkes are deuided into two armies: the one for Asie, and the other for Europe. And either hath a chicfteine, at whose leading thei arc. These ehiel'teimes in tlieir tongue be called Ba.s9ay. Ther are also another sorte nuichc Ivke to our aduenturers, that serue withoute wages, called Aconizie. And these euer are spoiling afore when the rampe is yet behynde. The fiueth parte of their butine is due vnto \ king. And these are ahoulc a fourty thousande. Their thirde sorte of horsemen is deuided into Charippcs Spahiglauos, & Solupht.aros. The beste, and worthiest of these, are 5 Ch.nrippie: of an honourable ordrc of knighthode, as it ware for the kingcs body. And those be euer about him, to the nombre of eyghte hundred, all Scythians and Persians, and cllcs of none other kinde of inenne. These, when nede is, being in thesighte of the kin^e: fight notablv, and ilo wondrefidl feates on horscbacke. Spahy, and Soluphtarv be those whichc haue bene at the kinges bringing \p fro their childchode, to serue his (ihhvabhominarion. And when thei are come to manncs state, thei marye at the kyngcs pleasure: And be enriched bothe 135 feconde Kortc are called Axappi, and are all fDOtemen of lij;ht harnesHe, weapnned will) Nwenrde, tarjret, and a kinde of lon^ laueline*, wherwith thci Mlea the horHCM of their enemies, in the skirmishc and battaile. These, to l)e knowen fro the lanizarii*, weare reddc tappci*. These arc appoiiuted in nombre, arrordyiiK a^* the c:ise sliali re(|iiire. iiiit thei are euer at the leastc foiiretie thoui^ande. When the warres are finixlud, for the whiche tliei Wiire hired: these are no lonjjer in wages, T'liarmic roialle hath al)oiit two hundred ihmi- sande armed mcnne, beside a jjreate rai)lc of footemen adiieMlurer-*, tlial take no waj{es, and suche other as be called out of Garrisons. And amoii>;e these, I'ioners and Cookes, Car- penters, Armoureri", and suche other as tliei must niedes haue to nialte the waye, wher the place is combresonie : td circsse viclualies, to amende iiariicssc, to n\akc bred>;es oner Itotides, to irenciie aboulc their eiuuMnies, to plante baftries, make Ladders, and suche oilier thinj^es neiess;irie for the siege. Ther foloweth the armie alsti, sondrye sorles of money Masters: some for lone, sonic for exchaunge, some to buy Ihingcs, And sondric sortcs of occupiers, fiuch as be thotiglit nedeful in sucli cases, Hut there is nothi'ig in all that nacion more to be merueiled at, then tlu-ir spiedinesw in doeynj; ofthinjics: their constantnes in periilc!), and their obedience and precise obseruinge of ;ill ( nmmaumlemetes. For the least fault, of goeih the heade. Tliei jMsse oner raginge flniidcs, mounleignes and rockes : roughes and plaines, ihicke and thinne, if thei be com« ni.'uiM(l('d Not hauiiig respertt- to their lyfe, but to their rulers. No men male awaie with m. re wait he, no nieii with nmrc hongre. Among them is no mutiny n^, no vproures, no stiirrc"!. In tht-yr fyglit thei v-e no cries, nor shoules, but a certeine (ierccnes of brayeng. 'Jh^ i kepe siu he precise si ilne in the night, through out their campc: that thci wil rather .siitlie such as thev haue taken prisoners, to run their waie, then to make any slurrc. Of ail the |ieo|)l»s :it this daic thei oncly doe warrc, acording to the ordre of armies. So that IK) manne iiiedeth to nieruasle how it conieth that no people this two hundred vcare and aboue. haiu- hail !ike succi^sc vnto them. Yea, it may truelv be savil, that excepie it be bv .some plague or niurreyn, or discrde among ihem sclues, thev can not be subdued. The appara I tlat ihe soulilii urs do vse, is most i ontely and honcste. In their sadles and bridles, thcie is ncil'ur ciiriositie. ne yet siiiMTfluilie. No man eniong tiiciu wcjrelh his Armour, but \shen nii\le is lo fight. They carry their harnessc bthyiulc ilieim, at their backcs. Thiy vvr iieillu-r l);mncr, slanderile, ne llaugue : but certein lauelins that haue sireamvngc out fro the ti'ppe, diners coloured thriedes, b\ the whiche eiierv haiule kiiowclh hiscapiteine. Thi i \sc a ilrume and a liphe, to assemble their Handcs, and to .^tiirrc tlum to the balt(ilc. Wlui) the baitcile is ilonc. all the .irn>ie is presented to the Kcgesi<,iir j, whiche is someone ol the nobles) boilie that it maye bee knowen who is slain, and what nombre: and that newc may be entrcd in their pl.iccs. In all .asscn)blic> and mietinges, I'easie, ir other : thei pr.iic f(T their xmldiours, and menne of warre. Hut speciallv aboue all other, for those that haue suHhd death for ihe commune quarellc of their countric : calling them happie, fortunate, aiitl blessed, that thei \ elded not vp their lines at home, amidde the lamentacions and be- wailyngcs, of their wines and children, but loste them abroile, anionge the shoutes of their iiicinics, it the ratling uf the Ilariiei.s, and Launces. The victories of their forefathers and cldrcH, ,1i i i A$le. TRAFFiaUES, AND DISCOUERIES. 127 c oucr, of >nHC : And (hen nftrc- lui a white 1(1 a Hovvo. ibrc abuuc wraponccl fs ol' their rcarc rccldc , Hill thei vhicho thri xlrcd tljou- wngCH, :in(l )()ki'j*, C'ur- , whcr tl)f iicr llomlcH, lier thiii^cH ry MasiiT*: f uctupicrH, icdinesHc in ()l)siTiiin^(* iiiT nijjinup ici be c uwaie with pniiiros, 110 [)(" brayciii;. i wil rathi-r slurre. Ol CM. So that vrarc and plo it be by (iiied. The nd bridles hiH Armour, hi'ir bai'kcM. slreamynne iscapileini'. the bailiili'. Miinu one ol I tiial iie\»c : thei pr.iic so lliat hauc rortutuile, )ns and be- iites (.1' tiu'ir ret'athers and eldre-', eldrc«, thri pttf* Into Baladc, and ning thcim with greatc honour and praiiic» : for that thei fhinke th«e couragc-t of the nouhlioiini and mcnnc of warrc, be iniichc tpiitkcntd, and kindled thereby. e e r , Their dwelling houNett arc rommunely of timbre and claie, very fcwe of itonc : for of them arc the noble inenneN hmwe* their temple*, and Batthe-*. And yet arc there amongc the rommiipes, men able of them nelf alone, to net fiirthc an whole armie, furninithcd at nil poincles. Wut becaiiHC thei arc naturally giiien to ^parinj? and to abhorre all ptumptuoiisc- nesse, embrasinK a lowe and nimple state : thei we! beare lhi»* volDtarie poucrtie, and rude homelinew-e. For this raiwe aUo, doe thei not met by any kinde of l»aintern Imancrie. As fur the othrr mageric of corue jjrauen, or molten workc, thei do ho hate and al)horre : that thei call v» I "iriMtian* for delinhtinjj (to muthe in them, vcric Idolatount and lma>;c wor- iihippera. And do not oncly ho tallc vn, l)nt wil earnently arnue, that we arc ho in dcdc. Thei v«' iv<^ Sealed to their Lettres, of what nortc ho euer thei be, the kyn^en or other. Hut they creditc the m.itier, assone an thei hauc red the HuperHcription, or heard the name of the sender. Thei occunic no bellcH, nor HuH're not the (UirintianeH that dwellc amug them to do. Thei j;ame not lor money, or any valcwc cIIch. And if it fortune that any mannc be foiinde to do, in many sudric wise ihei reuile him, and baite him with Nhamcs and rcproclic. No man amonj; them, of what degree or dignitie nn euer he be : re(piireth fori: e ciiairc, stnole, (»r other kinde of ncate to sitic vpon. But foldinge bothe him hcU'c and hi^ riotiies, aftrc a moonle comely sorte : rutketh downe vpon the urounde, not mucle vnli c lo the sitting of our gellewomen oftc timen here in Kngiande. The table wherupon the eate, iit for the mooNie parte of a Hulloikes hide, or a Ilartes skinne. Not dresNcd, but in iie hearc, facioncd rounde, beyng a fowre or due Npannc oucr, and so set ruunde about on the bor- dre, or verge, with ringlettes of iron : that putting a couple of Htringes throughc ilie riii;;ei<'ml)|c lofi-iju'r. And afire sole|)ne praicrs, hearc a scrmone. Thei acknowledge one (ioti, to whom ihci make no like, nor equalle : and Nfahmnet to be his trustie and wel- heioucd i'ropheh". All ihe S.iran'iics are l)ound to |>rnie line times on the daie, with their fates toward the South. .And belore thei so do, to the ende thei niaie be cieane from all filtlie ol Ixidie : lo \va>ishc lliem selues loppe and laile, heade, cares, eyes, nose, moutlie, amies, haiuies, braly, (diioiH. legges and licte. Specially, if he hauc bene late at the roile with a woman or stouped on his laile to vnburdcn his bealic. Kxcept he hauc •^ome lettc of iournie, or sickenesse. But if he lackc walrc to doc this withull (a* that sieldome or t li lit r*. '■ ' Ml ■:'l ■ 'i I* H I ■J Mil !. r' ■ 1S8 \oya{;es, nauigations. J ■flSU, or lienor ran liappon, for that tliei liaue in all cities, hatlics orJcnaric for ihc purpose) tiici Mipplie tlu- defaiilte ^\itli the moiikle of frcsshe cleane earthe, wherewith ihei riibhc oner their whole bodies. Who so is poliiilcil in any niaiicr wise : snllreth no man before this clensinu;, to speake witii hym, or to see him, if it bo possible. Ilnery yere for the space of Hue wiekes rontiniially toj^ctler, thei fasle al dale as presicely as is pos-;ible, bothc (ro meatc, drincke and women. Hut aftre the sonne is ones doune, till the next daie he riseth, thei neither spare eatviisi "*' drinckyn};, ne pre.s.synj^ of pappes. In thcnde of their lente, and asi^'ine the sixtieth daie affre: Thei kiepe tlu'ir passeoiier or I'.aster, in remebraiincc of the Hanibc shewed vnfo Abraham, to be Sacrificed in the sleaiie of his sonne, and of a cer- faine nighte in the whiihe thei doe beleue that the .Mcorane was giiicn them from iteauen. KiuTV vere ones, the Saracenes also are bound of diietie to ^isite the house of (lod, in the citie of Mecha : bothc to aiknowledifc their homane, and to velde vnto Nfahomele his vcrelv honour at his Sepulchre there. The Saracenes civupelle no m.in to forsake his opini- on or belief: ne yet labour so to jierswade anv coutrie to do. .\lthous>h (lioir Alcorane commaunde thcim to treade doune and de-troie all nutine of the contrary bi line yea them & their prcphetes. Hut through this suHeraiice, ther are to be foiuule enliabitinj; in Tur- kic, pe<'ples of all opinions, antl beleue : euer\' man \sir)»re suche kinde of worshippe to his (j( (1, as to his religion ajjpcrfeineth. Their priestts do not niiuhe (iillre from the com- mune people, nor yet their churches from their dwelling hou>es. Yf ihei knowe the .Mco- rane, a-.d the praiours anil ceremonies of their lawe, it sulBscth. Thei are neither giuen to conteplacion ne vet sthole study. For why thei are not occupied with anv churrhe ser- uice or cure of soules. Sarramentes haue ihei none, nor rciiques, nor halowinges of fontes, Aulters. aiul other necessaries. But prouidinge for their wines, their chifdren, and house- holdcs. thei occupir their time in husbodric, marchaundise, huntinge, or some other meane to g«t the penie, and mainteyne their lining, euen as the leinpordl men doe. I'hrr is no- thing lorbidden them, nothing is for them vnlawfuil. Thei be neither burdoned with til- lage, 11'^ lionilage. Thei be muche honoured of al me, for that thei are skiifull in the cere- monies of the lawe, teache them to other, anti be the gonernotirs of the churches. They haue mmv schooles and large, In the which great nombrcs are taught the lawes there giuen bv kinues, for the liuile gouernaunce ami di-fence of the Healme. Of the whiclie '■ome are afrerwarde sette fourtli to be njcn of the churche, and .sonic to be tcmpo- ralle oflii ers Their spirituallic is deuided into inanv and srnlrv sorles of religions. Of (he whi( he scmie line in the wooddes iV yvyUlernes siionnvng all companve. Some kiepe open ho-^pitaliiic in cities, and vet Hue bv almosc them »elues. The>.e if thev lacke meate to refreshe the niedy siraunger and jiclligritie, yet at the lea.st waie they giue him herbour and ludgv ng Other, roinnyng the < iiies \p and downe and carveng alwav in lx>iiles faire watre and fre-she, if any man be disposed to drinkc, vnaskcd ihev willingiv prolbv it him, and refuse not to t.ike, if he for their gentlenesse ofli-e aught vnto tliein agavii. Otherwise they crane nothynu'. but in al their woordes, gesture, beliauour. it diedes; shcv\c theim seines anngt'lles railiierthen inenne. .And eiiery one of these hath one knowledge or other, of dillereee fp'm the rea-te. The S.iraceiies or furkes are\eiv i)reci-e executours of lus- tice. U ho S.I coin:nittct!i bl-nidshed : hath in like sorte his owiie shedile a-aine. Taken in adultery, both |)arties are streiuht without mercy >toncd to dealhc. Ti.ei haue also a pu- nis^hement for fortiicatiu, whi( he is to the manne taken with tlu- die !e, fonre score ierkes or la>shes with a sk( urge. \ thief for the (ir>t and tlie >econde lime, escapeth with so manv stripes. Hut at the ihiixle tune, hath his li.ule cut of, ami at the f.iuiihe his locre. ir that endairageth any maiuie : as the losse tir hinderuince shalhe valeued, so musfe he of force reron)|)eiice. In cl.iiining of goodes, or po-sessioiis, the ( laiincr nuistc proue by witnes.c that the thing claimed is fiis : and th- trei>ier -halhe tried by his othe. Wime-sci thei adniitte none, but peroii-s of knowen honcstie, iSt siuhe as mighte iie brlieued wiih- oute an othe. Thei hane also cerlaine spiefaiiltes ordinariKc appoincleii (nnuhe like to our Sompnonrs) dial spie in euery shiere for suclie as be nei ligent, and let slippe su( he oraisons, and seruicc as thei be bofide to. Those if tliei fortune to lindc them : do thei pnniijhe delighti light l!' (h)\vyiig deiiilie> (nully \ -i ^„V. TRAFFIQUF.S, AND DISCOUERIES. ininishc nrtrc this manor. Tlioi hfitrc a horde about their ncrkcs, ^vitll a p;rcat many of loxc tnilcs and Id/ruinf-c lliom xp Mid downc the sfrctos : all oiiiT the citie, ihpi lu-iicr k-tte thcm'go vnfvll thev liaiic rompmmdcd by the j)iir>'e. And in this al*o nothinj? vnlikc to our Srinpnours. It is lawfiill (or no niniinc, beingo come to manncs state, to line vnma- riol. It is compfrd amonj^o them a-i lawliiii lo banc. iiii. xviucs, as it is amonge vs to haue one. Mario wh.Tt sooner is aboue this nombre (as thei may if ihei lisle, and be able to kepc them, ijo d'-grci' excepted, but mother and sister, inarie a hundred) thei are not iudgcd so liiwfnlle. The"ehildren ih.nt thei liane !)othe by the one, and the other h.nue ctpiaiic por- rion ill the I'ltiiers enheritaunce. Sauing that. ii. women children are rompted in porrio but f(T one man chiide. Thei haue not. ii. ol their wines together in one house, ne yet in one illie. Tor the busines, & di-(]uiitingcs that might happen therbv, but eiiery wife in a sc- ncr.ill fowiie. The hou'^eliandr ; haue liiierlye to put the away thrise, and thrise to take them aiviine. 15ut yet when he tath ones piitle her awaie, if any manne haue taken her, and she lust to abide witli hyni, she maie. Their women arc mosie hoiiestlie appareilrd. .And \ pon tiieir headcs doe vse a eerteine attire, not iniiehe vnlike the veluef Innette of oide Engiande : wlierof tli- one lappe so b:uigeth vpjion whielie side semeth her good : that when siie is disposed to go out of the diiores, or to eome amongest mcnne withiii the bouse, she maie hide therwith by and by her whole Face, saiiyng Iier eyes. The Saraceiies woman, neuer d.ire siiewe her self wher tlier is a company of menne. To go to the marehale to orrupy byeng or sellyng in any wise: is not syityng for their wome. In the head church they liaue a place farre a part fro j' men : so close tiiat no manne eaniie looke into tliem. Into the which notwithsfandyng it is not laufull for eiiery mans wyfe to cntre : but for the noliilitie (Miely. Ne yet for them nevther, but on Friday, at the onely lioure ef iKumc prnier: whiche as I h.?ue aforesavd, is kept amonge tliein high and holy. To see a man atid a woman taike together ther, in t!ie o|)en strcte or abrode : is so strauge, and !-o \nwoiite a thing, that in a whole yere it skate haj)peiicth ones. For a man to sitte wi'Ii his wvfe in open sighte, or to ride with anv womPi behindc him : amongest them ware a wondrc. .Maried couples iieuer dally together in the «igbtc of other, nor chide or falic out. Ibit tlie menne bcarc alwaies towardc the women a manly discrete sobrenes, and the women, towarde them a demure womanlie renereiiee. Create mcnne, that cannot alwaie haue their uiues in tlieir owiic eye, appoincte redgeiinges, or gueltc menne to awaile vpiion them Wliiche waite them in dicde so narrowlye, tli.it it ware imjiossible for any man be- side tlie housebaude to speake with tlie wyfe vnsene : or the wyfe by any stealthe to f.ilse her Ironih and honestie. Finally the Saraccnes do so full and whole lieleue their Mahomete & his lawes : that tiiei double no wbitte, but the kepers of them shall iiaue euerlastiiig bless- cdnesse. That is to s.iye, after their opinion, a jiaradise of pleasure, a gardein plotte of delighte, full of swiele riiuiles if Chris'.alline watre. In whose botomes y grauelle, pojiletb like glisteryng golde. The ayre alwaie so attemprc and pure, that nothyng can be more swiete, more ptea-aunfe nor healthsome. The grounde cowered and garnis.shed with natures Tapes.' wente into one costc, and some into another, euery manne his waie, as thei ware allotted and commaunded : came first vnto Antioche. And there setting vp the first and chief chaire of the Churche, kepte a counsaille with the other Apostles, whiche often tymes catrc to hym. In this Counsaille among other thinges it was decreed, that asmany ax should rcceiiie, and cleaue vnto the doctrine, and righte |)crswa!.ion of Christes gfKllines: shoii d fro thence fiirti e be called Chrislianes. This .Scafe of kuperioritie, beyng aftrewanic Ininslatcd to Home : bothe he niul his .Successours, tooke it for their chief charge and busi- ncs«e, to put the rude aiul rawe secte of their Christe, and the folowers of the same, in some good ordre and trade of gouernaunce. Hothe aftre the nianer of Moses Iaxwc (whiche Chriote came not to breake, but to consummate :'.r;c! finishe) and the stale of the Homaiii gouernaunce, the Greke, and Egipcian : and also 'jy paterne of the Ceremonies, obseruaunce;., lawc-, and ordenaunces Ivcclesiasticallc and Temporalle, of many <'ther peo|)lL's : Itut spc- ci:illv afire the doi trine, of Christe lesu, and the woorkyng of the holy ghoste, to brviig tiuin in to frame and facion. When thei ware entred in the inattier: As thei sawe that me not eiions; the Ilehrue-i alone, but emog other j)eoples also, ware deuided into Kcclesiasti- calle and Tem|)oraIle, Spiritualtic and I.aietie : and eche of theim in moste goodly wise, into their dignities and degrees (The Komaine l^inpcrour then being gouernour ol the whole worlde aloiu-, to haiie Coiisulles, Fathers or Scnatours : at whose becke all lliinges ware de- ui-ed and doone : And in the reside\se of the earthc to bee many Kyngis, manv Diikis, Fries, I'residciitcs, and Deputies of countries, and their Lieutenaunies : Maresshalles of the fielde, and highe Conestables for the comunes, Pretoiirs or Prouj)sles, .Standerdbearers roiallc, Centurianes, and Disners, Seriauntcs, Conestables, Collectours, Suruciours, I'lrleix, Scribes, Listers, and many other pcrsones without oifuc, bothe menne aiul wonii'n. .And in the 'I'em- j)Ies of their Goddcs, a Sacriliccr roialle, whiche is to saie in effecte, a highe Trieste of ilu- digiiitie of a kyng. .Art hellainines, J'lamii.es of honour, and t>ther I'lainines inleriour and histc ill degree their Friestes. Anil by like ordre enumg the llebrues : an highe His.shoppc, ail ' inferiniir I'riestes, Leuitcs, N'.i.'areis, candle quenchers, coinmaunders of Spirites, Chiirthe \V:irdiines, aiuI Sviincr-., ^ct\y\o p thinges per panics or cines, Au! Whiche al' I (^ Aiie. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISC0UF.R1ES. ISI ouer tcnc, and ouer fine. And that there ware yet beside these, bothe cmong the llebrues, and the Romaines, many coucntes, or coinpaignies of inenne and women Religious. As Sadduceis, Esseis, and Phariseis c»nong t'le Hebrues : Salios, Diales, and Vestailes, enu.ng the Romaincs: The niostc holy Apostles did all conaente, that Petre, anu thei that should folowe him in the seate of Romr, should foreucrmore be called Papa. As who would saic, father of fathers, the vniuersalle. Apostolicalle, moste holy, and moste highc bisshoppc. And that he should at Rome be Presidente ouer the vniuersalle Churchc, as the Empirour there, was ruler of the vniucrsali worldc. And to matrhe the ConsuIIes (whiche ware euer twain'e) thci appoinctcd fowre hcnd Fathers, in the Greke named Patriarches, one at Con- stantinople, another at Antioche, a fhinic :it Alexandrie, and the fowrthe at Hicrusalcm. In the place of the Scnatour'^, thci took the Cardinalles. To matche their kynRcs, whiche had three Dukes at commaundemente, thei tlciiised Primates : To whom ware subiecte thrc Arche- hishoppcs. So that the Archehishnppe or Mctropolitane, standeth in the place of a Duke. For as the Duke had certciii Krics or Haroncs at his commaundemente: so haue the Arch- bisshoppcs, other inferiour Risshoppes at their-;, whiche also by reason muste countreuaile an Erie. The Bisshoppcs coadiutour or SulTraj^ane, came into the Prcsidentes place. Thor- dt-narie into the Deputies, then did the Ofliciallc matche with the Mareshalle. And with the .high conestable for the comunes, the Bishoppes Chaunrelour. And for the Pretour or Pro* iiostc, thci sctte vpan ArchcdcacO In stcde of the Ccturiane, was a Deane appoinctcd. And for the Disnerr, the Persone or Vicare. For the Aduocates, crept in the Parisshe Prieste, Soule Pricste, Chaunteric Prieste, Morowe M.issc Pricste, and suchc other. The Deacon standeth for the Siiruciour. The Subdeacon, for the Serieaunte. For the two Cone- stables, came in the two Comau'iders of Spirites, called Exorcista; in the Greke. The Col- Jectours otiice, was matched with the Churche wardeines. The Porter became the Sexteine. The Chaufour, Scribe, and Lister, kiepe stille their name. The Acholite, whiche we calle Benet and Cholct, occiipieth the roume of Candlebearer. All these by one commune name, thei called Clerj, of the Greke woordc Clcros, that is to sale, a Loti". For that thci ware firste from among the people, so allotted vnto GckI. Thereof comcth our tcrmc Clerque, and his cosine Clergie. Neuerthelesse, this name (lergie, was not so commune vnto all : but that it siemed moste proprely to reste in the seucn degrees, tliat the Pope of Rome v-icd for his .Vlinistres, when he saied Masse in per- sone him self. That is to sale, the Bishoppe, the Priest, the Deacon, & subdeacon, y Acho- lite, and the ChaOtour. Vnto euery of these gauc thei in ^ church their seueralle dignities ollicies, 8i appareile. To the Bisho|)pe was giuen aucthoritie, to onleine and make other Clerckes. To 'enueile Thitijtouie virnines, & to hallow them. To consecrate their likes, and their superiours also. Tn handes vpon the. To condrme and Bisshoppc childrc. To hallowe Churches. To put Pricstes from their Priestb le : and to de';rade theim, when thei deserue it. To kiepe Con- uocai iOs and Sinodes. To make holy oile : to hallowe the ornamentes and vesselles of the < hurche. And to do also other thinges, that the inferiour Priestes doe. To enstnicte those that be newly come to the faithe. To Christiane, to make the Sacramcnte of the Altare, and to giuc it to other. To absolue the repgtaunte of their sinnes, and to fettre the stubberne more streighte. To shcwe furthe the Gosjiellc. To enioyne all Priestes to shauc their heades in the croune, like a circle of iiij. fingres brodc, aftre the maner of ^ Nazareis. To kepe their hcare shorte, to weare no beardc. And to line chaasle for euer. » Their liuyng onely to rise of the firste fruictes, tenthes, and oflTringes: and vttrely to be vo'ulf of a\\ temp I r'U ! V. Vi:'^ B • ■■1,1 !1 i k ■ Ml : .? J < U I,.: \ .f ^l!l I .il ll H' 133 The Latinf call' ftli 11 a sliicft ri.«i i- Ho'.i prima, tcrtu, ccxta. VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, Mic. ccheone priiiately prescribed to them seines. And lined for the moste parte a solitary life, profcxsin-i; chastilie, poiirctic, and perpetualle obedience. And for their solitarines theGrcke called t!iom Monaclii. Some of thc!i, rej)itioiis, and other ihinges, either souge ur redde I-. iivghteorby tla\e, to the be.iutilieng, .and pr;i\sing ofCiod: did (ireiiorv, (ielasius, Ai;!- l)rose, and many other holy faliier-. di'iii>e, and put funlii-, m f at one time but .it soni!r\ 'I'lie .Masse (so tcrnie thii the sacrilicej was (ir^te xsed lo be done in »uclie simple sorte. . yet is accustomed, \ ])pon good Friihu , dias, iJuMi was by anv an< liioriscd. In this (("Ilaiiiu ;.i i ,■ lirste (cii.iniing vp thcr"!, when so nianv as ware prc-rte al the Mas«c did rcreiue ll.c > ■,■ munion, acording as was ordeyned by a dcoee: thei thai ware at jii\ di.scorde ware exin : ; h ivrciiK" t!.<' 1 (le \>arc ex In : ylsie. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. to Concorde, & agrementc. And tliat thei should rccciue the sacrament of the aultcr clcanc from the filihe of sinne, vppon the wliichc considcracion at this daye it cndcth with ron- fiteor, or an open confession. There ware thei wonte to tcachc the instrumcntes of the olile lawe, and the ncwe. The ten comaiindcmenlcs. The xii. articles of our belciic. The seuen sacramcntes, holy folkes lines, and Martirdomcs, holy dayes, doctrines, and disciplines: vertues, and vices, and what soeucr are necessary beside ibrthe, for a Christianc to knowf. Grcs^)ry linked on the oflcrtorie. Leo the prefaces. Gclasius the grcaie Cand, 8f tlic Icssc. The Sanctus blessed Sixtus. And Gregory ^ Tatcr nostcr out of the (i.isjicll of sainte Mathcwe. Martialle the scholer of blessed Peter, deuiscd that Hysshoppes should >ie» or >urclics wiiiche should bryng the childe vnto theChurche doore, and there to staiule without. .\nd then the Priest should encjuire, Itefore the childe be diepod in the I'onte, whether it haue re- nounced Sathan and all his pompe and pride. If it beleuc certeincly and wholic, all the Articles of llie C.'hri^'tianc faithc. And the Godfathers answeriii!:, yea: for it, the Priesle brcadiv!:"; 133 m I I \ > m H-"' W -'l! i'M ' ?! •H ♦H. V^- '.!,; l: It i I; vm}: I i.u VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS. ^/•Vlf. brcathyiiff Ihrisc vpon his face, cxorciselh it, and cafhcchiscth it. Aftre that, docth he seueii thingcs to the cliilclc in ordrc. Firstc, he pultcih into the mouth hallowed salt. Sccondcly, he minjvlcth carihe and hi* spafilc fojjuclher, and smerctii the eyes, cares, & nosethrille-i of the childe. Thirdly, giuvnj; it smho name as it shall rucr al'tre bee railed by : he marketli it on the breast and hatke with hnlic oilc, aftre the facion of a rrosse. Fourthly, he diepcth it thrisc in the Watre, or bcsprinkicth it with watre thrise, in maner of a cros,se, in the name of the holic •Trinitie, the father, the sonnc, and holie {;host. In the whiclio name alse, all thoiher Snrrninentcs arc ministred. I'inethly, weting his thumbc in the holie nintement, he makefh therewith a Crosse on the childes ibrcheade. Sixthly, he put- toth a white gannent vppon it. Scnenthly, he takcth it in the hade a Candle brennyng. The lewcs before thei bo Christened (by the dcterminacion of the coimsaile holden at As^ithcnc, are cntherhiscd, that is to saie, arc scholers at the cnslniction of onr beleue niiif iiidnethcs. And are bond to fast fourtie daies: to disj)ossrsse them seines of all that rner thei haiie, and to make free their bonde men. And looke whirhe of their children thei haiie Circunicised, arordinc to .Moses lawc : hym are thei boniule to banishc their rom- panie. No nicnieilc therefore if thei ion:e so vnwillingly to christedome. Bishoppinji, whii he the I.atines ealle Confirmac ion, a confirniini;;, a ratifieng, cstabiish- ynj:, auclithorisvn;;, or allowvnf; of tluit went before: is the serond S.iframentc. And is jriiir of the Hishoppe onelv, before the Anitare in the C'hiirrhe, to snche as are of growe vere--, nnd fastvP" (if it inaic be) aftre this maner. As many as shalbe Confirmed, come all toijetlier with riierv one a godfather. And the Bishoppe aftre he hath saied one orasion oner till" all, wetvng his thumbe in the holie oilc, maketh a erossc vpo eche of their fore- heades : In the name of the father, sonne, and holie ghoslc. And giueth hym a blowe on the lelte chiekc, for a rcmembraunce of the Sacrament, that he come not for it againe. i'hc godfathers, to the ende the enoilyng should not droppe awaie, or by negligence bee wiped awaie, clappe on a faire lilctte on the forehcule, whii he thei iudgc to be unlawfully take awaie, before llic seuenth d.iie. The holie fathers cstemed this Sacrament so highly, that if the name giuen to the childe at his Christcndome, siemcd not good: the Bisshoppe at the giuyng hereof mighte chaimse if. f he thirde S.ii ramente is holie Ordres, whirhe in the firstc Churrhe, was giuen likewise of the Bishoppe, onelv in the moiirtlie of Dcrembre. But now at sixe seuerallc tymes of the \ere : that is to saie, the fowrc .'Natiird.iirs in the embre wekes (whirhe ware purposely or- ileiiu'd flu-refore) vpon the S.iturd.iie, whirhe the Churrhe meniie ralle Siiientes, because the oflire of the Masse for that daie appoinrled, beginneth with that woorde, and vpon Easter men. This Sacrament was giuen wnely to menne : and but to those neither, whose de- meanour and life, dispositio of bodie, and qualitie tif minde, ware sulliriently tried and knowe. Aftre the opinion of some, there were seuen ordres, or degrees, wherby the holy lathers woidd vs to beleue that there ware seue special! influences, as it ware printed in the soulo of the receiuer, wherby eche one for eche ordre, was to be compted an hallowed nianne. Afire the mindes of other there ware nine. That is to saie, Miisicens (whiche tiicludeth singing and plaieng) Doore kicpers, Rcders I^xorristes, Acholites, Subdcacon, Deacon, Priestc and Bishop. And foi all this, it is coptcd but one Sacramente, by the n ason that all these tende to one ende, that is to saie, to consecrate the Lordes bodie. To euery one of these did the Counsailc of Toledo in Spaine, appoincte their sciicralle liueries, and oflices in the Churche. The Dorekcpers had the oflice of our Common Scxteine, to ope the churche dores, to take hede to the churche, and to shutte the dores. And had therfore a keie giuen vnto theim, when thei ware admitted to this ordre. The Header, in signe and token of libertic to rc.ide the Bible, and holie stories, had a greate booke giuen him. The Exorcistes, serued to cominaundc eiiill spiritcs out of menne. and in token thcrof, h.id a lesse booke giuen tliem. The A( holite, had the bearvng and tiie ordcryng of the Tapers, Candelstickes, anil Cruettes at the Altare : and therfore had .-i Caiidlesticke, a Taper, and two empiii Cruorettes dcliuen-d hvm. The Subileacon, mighte take the offring, and handle the Chalice, and the I'atinc, carie theim to the Altare, and Asic. \ S^ ^isie. h he seuen Sccoiidcly, ^ f^ luwethrillc-i '•.',' cd by : lie .^ Fourthly, ■■J nf a crosse. the wliichr . be in the ly, he put- ,'\ brennyng. holden at our !)c!ciif ^\y' of ail thai Mr children i{ their roin- nf. , cstahlish- c. And ix • of irrowf' lied, come one orasion their fore- 1 blowe on it ap;aine. igcnce bee iinlnwriilly so hiijhiy. BisMho|>|)e likewise of ' .si mes of the ''4 rposcly or- M S because pon Easter whose de- tried and s'l y the holy ^ ited in the n hallowed IS (whiche M iubdeacon. e, by the )odie. To le liueries. "o^ Sexteine, ^^^ res. And ' '^ Jre. The id a preate )f menne. 'arvng and lerfore had iubtleacon, the Altarc, and li ^tsie. TRAFFIQUES. AND DISCOUERIKS. and fro the Altare, nnd giiic the Dc.icon Wine and water, out of the Criiettes. And iher- fore the Hishoppe deliuerelh hyni an emptie Chalice with a Patinc, and the Archdeacon one Cruet full of wine, and aimfhcr full of watre, and a Towellc. To the Deacons, is thtr preachyng of Goddes Gospelle to the people committed, and to heipe the priest in al holy miiiistracion. He hath the Gospelle bookc dcliiiered hym, and a towell hanged vjipon his one shouUlrc, like a yoke. The Trieste hath power to consecrate the Lordcs bodii-, to prai J for sinners, and to reconcile the againe to God by Penauce enioincd tiiem. He halii del.iiered hym a Chalice with Wine, the Patine, with a singyng cake, a stole vpo bothe shouldres, and a Chesible. What Ornamentes the Bisshoppe hath giiien viito hym, yc haue heard afore. He male not be made Hisshoppe, but on the Sondaie about the iii. houre riflrc Prime, betwene thoflice of the Masse and the (Jospelle: at the whiche t\me twot) Bi>shop- pes, and a Nfetropolitane, laic their haiides vpon his heade and a bookc. I'he Bisshoppes in the (irsie Chiirche, did litle or nothyng dilVic from other Priesfes, ;nul ware ruled by the rom- mune Counsailes of the Churchc, before that dissecion and deuision eiitred cmong the people, causing thcim in soniirie sortes, to cicauc vnto sondrie names, encry sortc as thci loifiined to beconiicrted and Christened of a sondrie pcrsone. As whom Paiile Bnplised, thci would be called Paulines. Whom Appollo, Appoiloniaiis. Whom Ceplias, Cepliite.s, and so of other. To nuclide therefore lhee of breade and wine, the infinite, and incomprehensible Christe, God and manne shoulde be cotnprehended. Then, tiiat one, and tiic self same bodyc of Christe, at one verv instaunte, shoulde be in mam ])iaccs, and of ii;aiiy menne receiued at ones, and in sondrve parcelles. Ninethlv v thouiilie the bread it selfe be channged into the very fles-shc of Chri.ste, and the wine into his blmide, th;it 135 i m • 1- , I .P: 11 ^tjl . i' :1.^ I t'i.» n .7 , » ?. .'h . ' t tf t I I a '. 136 V0YAGE5?, NAUIGATIONS, J ■SIC that yot to all the senre^ thci rcmaine hreadc ami wine, and neither flcsshc ne bloucl. Fiirtlur that all these romoditics cOlcincd in these \eisc,s folowini? should happen vnto iho-c tli;it worfhely rate it. It |)iitteth in mynde and kindlelh, cncreaseth hope, and strengtheneth. Mainlcinetii, rionseth, rcstorelh, c;iues life, and vnileth. Stablisshclh belicfe, abates the foodc oCsinnc, and all vnclcnncs qiiencheth. Filially, to l)c \rrv profitable for the saluacinaswell of those liuynji; asjjeade, for who it isspc- ri:i!lv oflred bv thr jiriest in tlie Ma«ise. And tiicrcforc to haue to name Kucharistia romitiiinio. In the boiiinnii"-; of the Clirisiianc faithe (.and vet ainongc cvrteine schisinatiipies as thtj save) one wiioli- I'lfc vas consecrated, ot" siiche biajiuencsse, as whr the Priest had broken it in a phitter into smalle jiicces, it mi)jhte sullise the whole multitude that ware at the masse to pnriiiipate of. For in lime ])aste the C"hri»tianes came enery day to communicate bv a spciiall rommaundemente, ;ind ordenaiince. Aftrewnrde but ones in a wieke and that on the Sondav. Hut wlian it bej;an to be skant well kepte v|)pon the Sonday neither: then was it coniniaunded that enery manne should receiue it thrise in the yere, or ones at the Itasfc, at enery F.nster. And that ei.ory christian manne, when he stode in any daunjiier of death, bevng whole of minde, should receiue it as a wailarinj; viande, to siaye him by the waye ; with as jTood preparation of bodye and «()ule, as he possibly miahte. Matrimonie ( whiche is the lawefulle coMi»lin^ of the inanno and the woman) broii'^lito in bv the lawe of nature, the lawe of (ind, the lawe of all peoples, and the lawc eiiiile, is the (iiuih Sacrament. '1 he holy fathers wouldc haue but one manage at ones, &: that nut in sccivte but with ope solcmnitic eyther in J ehurche, or in the churchc porche, and so that the priest be called to the matier. Who shold firste examine the man, and then llic wiimanne, whether thei bothc consent to be maried together. Yf thei be agreed (whichc i'^ • hieielv in l!)is case recjnisite) he taking them bothe by the right handes : eouplcth them together in the name of the holy and vnseperable trinitie, the father, the sonne, and ilic holv ghoste. And commaundeth, and exhorteth them that thei alwaye rcmembring this their coupling of their owne free wille iV ci-nsent : as longc as thei line, neuer forsake one another liut lone iV honour one another, be (lebonaire and bnxome one to another, giuing them seliiri to procreacion, and not to lecherous luste. And that thei honestly and diligently brinuc \p. suche children as (Jod sendeth them of tlieyr binlies. Aftre that he afTiauneeth the both witli one ringe. And sprinckling holv water vpon them, reacheth them a stole, and leadelli them into the cliiirche, xsliere ( yf tlici ware not blessed afore) he blesseth them knieliii;,' before the altare. The woman hath on a redde fillet or frontelette, and ouer that a while \eile, withoute the whiche it is not lawfulle for her fro that «laye forcwarde, to go oute ol doores abrode, or to sitfe by any manne. Twelue thinges ther be, whiche the holy father- wonlde haue to barre persons from contracting of matrimonie, and to disscuer them againc, yfthii be ((intracted. Frrour of person, that is to saye, mistaking one for another. .\ betrowthiiig \pon a condicion, Cosanguinitie or kindred, Anope crime Diuersitic of secic, Force, or cusiraintc. Holy ordres, a lirxlc or former coiitraclc. Commune or open honcstii', Aflinitic, and Dis-habilitie of engedrure. The sixteth Sacramente is penaunce or rc|)entaunce, giuen of Christc as it ware for .i wrai ke bodnle, wherby men are preserucd fro drowninge. Eche Christian oughte vndouhi. ediy to beleiie that this consisfeth in foure poinctes. To saie, in Kepetaiicc of our sinni'\ Canonical le cofession, Absohicion, and Satisfaction, or amendes. Firste let him somwc, not with a lighte forthinckinge, but with a moste earneste and biitre repcntaunce in the In tome of his ( onscience : for the puritie and innocencic that he had gotten eyther bv bap- fisine or y benelite of former repentauiue, and nowe hathc eftsones lostc, and forgdiic throiighe sinne. And let him hope with this repentaunce, to be reconciled to the fauonr if (iod againe. And let him luimblv, and triih with his owne moiithe, confesse to a uiv prieste, in the steade of God : all those offences wherwilli he knoweth him selfe to liaui' ioste his innoccncie and clennesse, and to haue prouoked the wrathe of GOD againsfe liim •;elfe. And let him as.suredly 'icleue that the same prieste, hath power giuen him of Chri-if [a nil ifcl*-' ^,,4.. TRAFFKiUES, AND DISCOUERIRS. (asbcin<'e liiH vicare, or dcpulic on cartlic) to absolue him of all liis sinncs. Finally for satisfaction or amcnilcs making for tlip faiilte : Ictte him not with KnulRingc, hut chicrfully, and gladly dot-, what so oucr he shallic roniaudcd. Bclculs with vndoiibtcd faith, that he is absoliicd, and quytc of all, assone as the priest in dewc forme of wordcs, hath pronounced the absolucion. . The scucnth, and the laste Sacramr-t is the laste cnoynting. by an oyle that is made to this \^c, by thebishopc in cucry diocesse, by an ycreiy customc vpd Maudy Thursdaie, like as the chri-ni.ifory oyle is. And this by the prcrepte of saintc lames the Apostle, and by the ordin;iunce of Felix the foiirthe Pope after Sainte Peter: was giucn only to them thai hue in dvcii's being of full age, rind requyring it. Thei vse to enoynte with a prescripte ftiunne of wordes, and with often inuocacion of sainctes : those partes of the bodic, whcr our fine wiites or senses : the hearing, seyng, .smelling, tasting and touching, beare mostc sfn ke, & with whiche man is iudged chielely to sinne. That is, the cares, tiic eyes, the nnsethrilies, (he niouthe, the handes, and the fete. Wherby the holy fathers would vs to beicue, that there was not oneiy purchased cleane forgiuenesse of all smaller offences, or veni.ille sinnes: hut alhn in lonlninc the (loude, he laide the foundacion of the iiewe Lawe. The siconile of Fe!)ruarie, how his mother \ n>i])o((ed, obeyeng the maner of her cQtry : brought hyiii iiito tl. :• temple, and sullied her self to be purified or clcnsed, whiche we calle church- in.; of cliildc. In mcmoric whcrof the churchr v»eth tliat daye, solempnc procession, and halowing of candies. Tlie fine and twcntietii of Marche, howe y aiingel brought woorde to the \irgin .Marie, that (Jhrist shoiilde be borne of her, being concevtied in her wombc, bv the ouershadiiwing of the lioly ghiste. At the whiclie time they willed vs to faste the four- lie liaies th.it he fasied him sclfe, being with vs vppon earth, and to renewe the reinem- brauMce "f his passion, and deatiie, whiche he willingly susteined to deliuer vs fro y yoke and liDiulagc of the dciicll. Tiie laxte day of that faste, w!)ich ofteniimes falietii in Aprille, to (•( lehr.ite i!u" highest fcasfe in al the yere: in rememliraunce howe he ouercame deathe, descended into iieilc, v.Miqiiisslicd the dcuoil, and rctoiirned againe on line, and ap]>eared in glorious wvse \iito his scholers, or disciple-:. In Mave, iiowe all those his scholers loking vpi) him, he by his owne vertue and niighte, siicd \p into the heaucns. At the whiche time, bv ihiir.lcnaunce of saincle M.unerte, bishoppe of Vienne : there be made ganginges with the Icsse I.ct.inies fnnn one (■"hiirchc to annther, all rhrislendume oucr. Tn Inne, and s. in lime in M;iie, how the Inly g'lisic, promised to the disciples, giucn frotn aboiie, ap- piTCil to them like glowing toi'gues : ;i:id gaue them to \ rulrestande, tV to sj)eake the tonges of al nacio"-. Tiuight daie folowiiig, Triniiic .Sondaie. The (iucth daie affrr that, how (."hriaiTiit(N l)i';;(p|itii, lliit lonj;i- .'iTorc liail hrne barrciiu-. The secoiul daii- of lulic, how l.li-aliclhc ini-isyii^ ilir MDiinlciiK'", visitt'il ltn c ciiciiu' holio daiex n|)i)oiii(tcd lo the. \ii. ApontliN. To rertcinc Mar- t\res, C'onrexsoiir', ;iiul \ irjjiiics. Am the lowrc and twentieth of Febniarie to sainctc Mat- ihie. To MiiiKte M.iike the IviiaiiReli^ie, the. wv, of Aprille. Vpnn the whiehc daic, Grc Uorie (irdeined the ;;ri'ale Lel.miis to he >oni'e. The (irste ol" Male in halh)wcd lor I'hilippc and hnnci ilie nmre. I'he. wix. of lune, tor I'etre and Piide : tV: the. xxiiii. of thcsaine, for tlie Niilinilie <>l. S. Ihon li.iplisle. The. \\\. ol Inly, lor lames the lesse. For Uartho- ionuMve ilic fovMe i\: twcntic of .\iii;nst. I'or Mathewe, the one and twentie of Septembre. And the ei^ht and Hveniie of Octohic, f.n Siino and Iiide. The !a-*t of Noncmbre, for. S. Andrewe. The one and twentie of l)e • , for saincte fhonuw. And the. vii. and Iwentii' of thc-:iine niontth for liio the Knav iisie. file daie before, for Stephin the first Martire. And liie daie aftre fnr the Innocenie-.. Tlie tentii id' Aiii;u'ed .\n;;elles. .\nd one other in eomniinie for all the .saincle.-, anil cho.>ien of (iOI), file lir>le ol N'oiiendtre. Tlui would also that eiiery smienthe daie, shonKI be hallowed of the ("hristianes, by the n.imc of .Sondaie, as the lewes doe their Sahboih : reslynj; from all worldly woorke, and biyn;; onelv occupied with praisinj; (d' (iOl), and the deuine .Seruiee in the ("hiirche. To learne bv the I'riestes preachynji, tiie (Josjji'lif and the conimnundemcntes of our faiiii. And i)y wiiat nicane> so ener we thinke in our eonscienie we haue prouoked the wrathe of God a};ain«t vs all the \vieke afore : that, this d.iio lo amende, to selte eliere, ami aske par- ilone for. In time past euerv Thurs»laie dso \sas kepte as the .Sond.iie. Hut because we mishlc sicme therein, somewhat to gralelie the Heathen (whiihe that daie kepte soleinpne holiedaie, to lupiter their Idolle) it was laied doune a^aine. .More ouer the elerkes and the people, \sed bothc Thursdaie and Sondaie bcfon- .Masse, to ^o round aboiiie the Churihe a Proiessioii, and the I'rieste, to s|irinrkl(' the people with hoK w.itri'. .\;;apilus instituted the one, jud the oiIut. fhe Thiirsdaie, in rememl)raunie ol' ("hristts .\sren<-ion, and the Sondaie, of his glorious Kesurreetion : whiche we celebrate fro Sondaie to Soilaie continu- ally, ones euery eiyhf dales. The nii-ht afore euerv ordenarv holidaie or leaslelull daie : the whole clergie, and ihe people, ware bounde to kiepe Vigile in euerv churche. That is to sale, to wake all ni<:hie, in ileuine «iTuice and pr.iiiT, Hut vpon consiiler.uion of manv slaunderous (rimes and olfences, ih.ii w.ire bv diners n:iu'j,hlie and malicious pcrsones com- mitted, by the oportunilie of llie darke : this maner was taken avvaie, and ordeined ih.it the daie bL-fon' the Icaste, should be lasicd, whiche vet kii peth slillc the name of X'igile. The fathers dei reed that the duirche in the whole yere should rcnue the memorie of hue thynges. Fro the Soiulaie i ailed Septuai;esima i, because there are seuentie d.iies, lutwiene that and fhe octauai's ol" IC.isier') ilui would \'lii '-eiuie the memorie (d' {'luistes Fa^iini:, Passion, Death (.V: IJewri.dle. Tlie mi-erahle I. die al>o of our lirst parentes, and liiose eMreme er- rotirs ( )' mankinde, 1)\ lIle^sili(he ihei ware leilde awaie IVo the krowled;;e and worshippe ol oneverleGOJ): to the wicked supersticion and honour of Idolles and deuelks. And furllicr, ihc t;reu(uis and intollerable bf)ndage that the peojile of Israeli suH'red v'ube the Pliar.ui ol l-^i;ipre. X'pon ^v;uche < (insider.uion, tiu- bookis of (ienesis .mil I'Aodns be redde in the sciuitf (d l!-.e ihurdie. Whiche sheweth then in all lur deineaiiour. and appareilvn^', heauiue-se and s( rowe. From the oclnuac> of liastcr, to the oi tauaes of Whitsonlide, Christes Hesurreclion, and .■\sccncion, with i!ie ( omnr. ng of tin- h(dv (ihoste. .And to;;etlier with that, the redemp- cion, recoiuiliatiu, and ad nement of mankinde v\iih (iod the father, throughc k'sus Christe: and I cine Mar- n»lc Mat- laic, (irc- r Philippe \ thcsamc, or Hartiui- I'ptombrc. )Tc, for. S. Ul tWCDtil' t MarliiT. And ihi' irc no moc Dn ti>o t'li- irj;inc, tlu- ly. There Iv (laic lor 11 of COD, cs, by the oorke, and urchc. Til ■ our liiitl). c wratlic ol il aske |)ar- bccaiisc wo • solcinpne kcH and the r Churchc a <) institnlcd in, and the ic contiini- lull daie : That is n i>r njany idiics coin- ed ihat the ile. The ue ihyn^c-. ne tiiat and i;, PassiiiM, \treme er- \\or>ihippe leilts. And 1 v'ulrc llu' us be rcddc ppareilynu, editiii, ami ic redcnip- qis C'hriste: and Ash'. TRAFFIQUrS, AND DISCOUERIES. and the restoryng a^aine of the rhildren of Israeli, to the lande of behestc. Wherein was prclicnrcd onr reconciliacion and redcmpcion aCorrsaid. For that cause is all the ttrruiee out of the newc Testamet, and al ihin^ses done with ioie & gladnes. From the octanes of Whifsoiitide, till Aduenle, xx. wiekes space, and more, thei wonld banc to bee celebrated the cGnersation of Chrint here in the worlde, with his miracles and woorkes of wondre. And oner and beside that, the lonRC pilj;riniaj,'e, that mankinde. by longe rcuolncion makclh, from one ;;;encracion to another, from the tynieof onr rcdempcion, saliiacion and saninj^, vntill the lastc daie of time. Wherefore dnrynu; this while, \ pon con- sideracion of the dinerse happe and hasarde, wherwith the Chnrche is tos«ed, like a Shippc in the troubled Seas, she neither VOYAGES. NAUIOAirOKS, &c. Mile. church. ScperaJc notwithittondinf;, ihp men on the ryghtc Hide, and the women, on tlic lefie. And cchc of ihcm to be Mobre and honest in npp;ircllr and behauour. Whatiorucr i» cdlrary to good facion or Chriiidane religion, with grcate diligence to ithonne it. It waM the mancr in the finit churche, both amonuc men and women to tcttc their hcarc growe. to Hhewc out their naked skinnr, and very litlc or nothing to ditlre in apparelle. Sainct IVlcr put fimt ordre, that women should couer their headen, and menne rounde their hearr, and cither of them to go in Heueralle and Nundrye appan-ile Moreouer that to euery churclic, tihold be laid out a churchyarde, of the grounde adioyning, in the whiche all Christlen mennes bodieH mighte indinbrently be bewried. The name to be conHccrate, i r halowcd by Iho biiwhoppe, and to cnioye all the prinilegies that the cliurc he may enioye. The funeralle fur the deade, ihei kcpc not in euery place ylike. Some mournc and kicpc dirigc and Mas^e scuen daie«t continuallc together, Hdinc ix. some xxx. or lourtye snmv, (iuetie, and a hundred, and other a whole yi-re, wrapped vp in blacke. The couNcilc ui Toledo ordcined that the corps beingc lirMte waswhed, and then wrapped vp in a NJiieto, shnuldc be tnried (brthe with singing by menne of his owne condicion cr sorle, elerke* I f — "■% TRUE REPORT A VOYAGL MADli THIS LAST SUMMEH, BV A FLEETE OF 73. SlIIPPES, SENT FORTH AT THE ( OMMANDl. AND DIKECTION OF THE STATES GENEKALL OF THE VNITED PROVINCES, COAST OF SPAINE AND THE CANARIE-ISLES. ' m ,1 TVesdav the 25. daii- iT Nfaic the wind bcin"; Northc and Northe-east, we in the fleete r U(it(>rtlani, beiiitr 20 -ailo ol^liips, the sunne becing Soiithe-wcst and by West, came l)efore Fhishin};;, and ankcird necrc vnfo Clciburch ; our gcnerall at his comming found the fleetes i f Norlh-nolhuul, and Zealand ready. Wdbiesilav, the 'ifi. dale wee remained there at anchor. TluirMlav ihe '27. da\ of M:.ie. we tooke into our ships (by the Generals commandement) two };eiit!einen and fnure souldioiirs. Friday the '^S. of May, I.")')!), the wind being northerly, we waied our anchors, and sailed from t!ie Weelings with 7;<. ships, hauing fairc weather, setting our course West, Siiiitlnvest. Wee had .'{. Admirals in thi- licete, whereof the chicle Admirall was the ship of William Derickson Cloper, wherein was embarked the honourable gentleman Peter Van j>rest being gcnerall of the fleete. This ship was called the Orange, carying in her top a tlag of Orange colour, \ nder whose squadron were certaine Zelandcrs, with some South and Ntrtli Hollanders; Ian Geerbrantson caricd the white flag, vndcr whom the Zelandcrs and ships of the Ma/e were appointed. And t'ornelius Ghcleinso of Vlyshing wore in his maiiie top the blew fl.ig, %ndcr whom were appointed certaine ships of the Maze with some North Hollanders. Thus were wee diiiided into sundry squadrons, but to what cndc it was so done, M i> to me. and many others \nknowne. Satnn'av the '2'.'. of Male, hauing sight of Callis, ^ ships lay to the lee ward, and staled for the rereward. The Lord gcnerall shot oil' a pecee, and afterward hung out the princes flag, in simile that the captains shold come aboord him, presently al the captains entred into their boaies, iS: rowed aboord the (Jcneral, at which tune were two pinnaces sent out of the fleet, whereof one \Nas the Generals Pinnace, but vnto what place they sailed, wee were allogetlicr ignorant. And when the boates rowed from the (ienerall, som*- of tiieni went aboord the victualcrs, and tooke out of them certaine firc-workes. The sunne Southwest, the Cienerall ::i' i » »■ il IS t J. T ;? .\M f •' .* ii < v;ii I f ^^:f:.^ ^< 144 Ortfgall. VOYAGES. NAUIGATIONS, A voyage to Spaine ...uimnh 1 cl. the Giuiuc. Generall discharged an other pccce of ordinance, and put out the Princes flag, wherevpon presently the captaines went aboord him, and when our captainc returned, he had in hU hande a letter closed vp, which hce brought from the Generall, and wee imagined that euery captaine had receiued the like, and then wee sailed altogether toward the higth of Black- nesse, where wee anchored, (which caused vs greatly to wonder, seeing we had so I'airea wind,) but we perceiucd aftcrward.-i, that this was done, to the cnde we should there abide ihc coniminr the soldiours which were appointed for her, were all with vs in a ship of our coni])any. Sunday, the .'iO. of Maie, where lying at anchor al that night, the next morning we sci saile altoo-elhcr hauiiig the windc at Norlii Kast, woe s( t our < oiir-ic West Nortliwcst, tb» weather i)eing fairc. The same miming > ur c;ipfain road vnto vs i!»o>c very articles which before had bin read vnto vs in llie prim e Mauritz his Court, and afterwardv we altogether, and with one accord were sw-m-iic to tiio keeping of them : At noone wee were neere vniu Bcilcrsicr hauini; a (inc gilc (Uil of the East Northeast, the eueriiig was culnie, the formost siiii)i)cs slacked tlieir saiK's, allciuling theconiming in of the liiulcrn'.ost. Wednesday tlie ninth of Iiine by the brcake of dale we were hard vnder the coast rf Spaine neere te) Viuero,, the winde being westerly, we sailed North West and l)v North, and North Norlliwc.-t, ihc •-unnc Southwest and by West, we wire oner a^ainst the cape Ortcgiel, we sailed NorU) Wi'st and by North, to fet( h the wind : we were in 41. tlegrec- yO. miniits, at U\ili.;lit, we had l!ie fore-aid Cape of vs about 5. miles South West aiu! by West. fhuisdav tlic 10. of Inne, the winde being at East South East, wee directed our cour-o towarcles tlie shore, and might certiinly disceroe that it was the cca-it of Ortegall, we bor,' in West S^nitlnvest directlv with the land, and ordered all tliingcs as if we presently shonlii hane had b.iticll, and about noone wee had sight of the CiroMic, namely the tower wliici' st.indeth neere the Croine. Fridav, the II. of lune, at the brcake. f day the winde being at Nurth East and bv E:i>' -i\e ol'our ships >iilrd forwarde South Southwest, mcining to enter the (Jroine, and then to leariie how al tilings stood. The suiiih- Ix'ing Southeast, C.ipe Trior was East from vs, wd' bare S luth, jjresentlv after w? spied two boaies romtning out of W-roll to learn what -h\\)^ we were, tlie r.ither because that ilie d.iv before t'lcv ha I scene our (ieete at sea: we >.aili>,! I)v llie wind, and lay in the wind to st iv fir t'leir co'nming. The one doubting vs Wdulilr not come neere vs, the other boat also durst not appn eh tieere vs : wee called to one of ilu Sjianiardcs, saying wee lanie IVotn llamlxircli laden with cordage i^ oilier gooijs, desiriii, ar.il |Ma\ing him to let vs liaue a I'il it to bring v-. into the (Jroine, wherewith the boate cativ aboord v^, >o that by our great haste, and policie we ',;ot one Spaniard, the other which n- inaiiu'd in the boate would not cou'e into our ship, bi;l jiresentlv tlirust off their boate, nKikinj all pii->-il)le sprede to get (rom \ s. ILmitig uowe jjoiteii thii Spaniarde, hce was pre-enil, delincred into the haiules of the (uMierall, who confe-sed that there wereabiut -MKK) souldioiir- coinc into the towne, witli ccrtaiiie horsemen, '.Hi. waggons with mone\, and IHK). pipes ii wine, to furnish the Spanish Heel, that he lay t!ie niijlit past in thcGroi-ie, and was the Kinc. •1 seriiiiii. llie sun South South-We-t, we i-nme with our whole (Ieete before the Griii;. " wliere wee fennel the i',rcat n.ewe ship of .\nister(la:n vnder the 'fowiie. At hi. !.{. and |i'. la iome we (ast cast an Iior, so t'lat wee niii;ht b-lioM nvieh iieip;, l)(tn on liie she Te and vpon tlie \v;ils of the town : fro'n the castle Sc town bnili, the\ s ; nil ilelv -.villi :li(ir gi<'at ordinance into our fleet, so i!i:it there were a!)oue •iu! I do them no harnie at all. The I/ird (ienerall worthy of i, prai>.', .*f tage to Spaine g, wbcrevpnn ic had in his led that euery igth of Black- had so fairc a here abide the appointed for orning wc set Vortliwfst, tho articles which pve altogether, ere neere viiin e, the fonnosi r the coast rf l)v North, and iiist the cape it) 4t. (legrec- iiith West ami ted our cour-i' [•gall, wc bdi,' esently slioiilii e tiiwer wliitii i and the Canarie-isks. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. praise, wisely be thinking himselfe, caused all his captaines and counsell to come aboorde him, that they might together conferre vpon this busines, and what meanes might best bee found, to inuade the towne and the enemy, but they concluded not to meddle with the land there : seeing the enemy was there, strong vpon his guard, and that 5. weekes past both from Amsterdam, & by a French man, they had knowledge of our coming ; by reason of the calme, wee were constrained to towe out our ships with the boates in dispite of al their shot, thus we parted from the Groyne without profit, or effecting of any thing, leauing the Papists of Groyne as wee founde them, from thence (the winde being at South Southwest) wee bent our course towarde Cape Saint Vincent, meaning to goe to Saint Lucars, hoping to fal vpon them at vnawares, and ere they looked for vs. Saturday the 13. of June, hauing got a fine gale we ran along the coast of Galicia, at noone wee were before the Hand of Cesarian, and set our course towards Cape Finister. Sunday the 13. of lune, the lorde Generall gaue sharpe commandement by his letters, for- bidding al men aboorde the ships to vse any play, with tables, cards, or dice, either for money, or for pastime, or vpon credit. Munday the 14. of lime, the wind blew so harde out of the North, that wee could not beare our topsailes with our forecourse which sailed South, the sunne was southward we had Port a Porte of vs, being in 41. degrees and 20 minuts. Tuesday the 15. of lune, as soone as day appeared, we had sight of Cape Roxent, and then we sailed making small way, staying for the comming together of the fleete : the wind as before we sailed South Southwest, and were in 36 degrees. Wednesday the 16. of June, towardes the euening we had sight of two strange ships east- ward of our fleete, certain of our ships made towards them and tooke them, the one was an English man of war; the other was a Spanish barke with three missens: at his comming before the Generall, he said, he had already sent 2. prices into '^nglande, and woulde now with this prise returne home : for his victuals were almost spent. Thursday the 17. of lunc, it was very still and calme weather. Friday the 18. of lunc, the wind being at North Northeast, we sailed South Southwest. The ? iTd Generall caused all the Captaines with the Pilots to come aboord him : demanding of t. "^1 "vhich of them was best acquainted in the Isles of Canaria: and further, by what 1 they might conquer and force the said Hands, and land their people. And about > • ihe captaines were chosen and appointed which shoulde commande on laiide. The uenerall gaue out newc ensignes, to the number of 9. or 10. according to the number of the ships. The lord Generall appointed to each new captaine, an Ancient bearer, a Lieutenant^ and other officers, with 130. souldiours and mariners, and instructions how euery one of them should goucrne himself on the land. SatuHay the 19. oflune, the Generall commanded that the captaines should deliuer out victuals but twice a day, to wit, 6. and 6. to a messe : for 6. men, 5. cans of beere of Rotcr- dams measure euery day, 5. pounde of breade and no more, a cheese of 6. 1, euery weekc, one pound of butter weekely, likewise pease, bcanes, or Ofemeale twise a day, according to the order. Captaine Harman, and captaine Pije, had each of them commission to coin- mande on the land as captaines ouer two companies of saylers, each company containing 130. men. llarman Thunes^^on was appointed Ancient to captaine Henricke Pije, and de Blomme Ancient to captaine Ilendricke Hertrnfi. The ancients were deliuercd the same day. The 20. 21. 22. daies, wee sailed South Southwest, the wind being northerly. Wednesday the 2.'i. of lune, the wind was North Northeast. The Generall comraaunded all the captaines both lor the sea and land to come aboord him, where it was ordained and determined how the battell should be ordered, after they were landed. According to the altitude, we found our selues to be 36. miles from great Canaria. Thursday the 24. of lune, we ranne our foresaid course. The sun being West Northwest, we sawe the land East and by South off vs : wee sailed East and by South, and with great la- bour and diligence bore all that might with the land. Friday the 25. of lune, we continued our course to the land for our assured ktiowledge VOL. V. U thereof, 145 m-\ • ::^' • ■I , m^')^ » 1 •. Hi m f'^ 146 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, A voyage to Spaint The whole N«- ihctlmdiih fleet commeth before ihc lilindic town of Onnd Cinaria, Twrniy fuure companifs itroiig of the Ntthciladtis. Tilt first castl. lakcu, thereof, and pcrceiued it to be Lancerot; we saw also a small land (which lay between both) called Allegrania, and also f Hand Forteuetiira, which is 24. miles great, afterward we sailed Southwest along the coast of Forteuentura, which is a landc that hath very high hils. The sun Southwest, we were past the Hand Forteuetura, and were sailed out of sight thereof, running as yet Southwest : about ii. a clocke in the afternoone wee had sight of the Hand of great Canaria, for a while wee kept our way ; but when the Generall was assured that it was the grand Canaria, wee all tooke in our ssiles, and lay to the lee ward, and so remained vntill it was past midnight, then wee set saile againe and made to the lande, our course westwardc. Saturday the 36. of lune, in the morning the whole fleet sailed West directly to the land the winde North and by East, and made all thinges ready to land ; being now neere the shore, the whole fleete let fall their anchors harde by the great castle, which lieth North Northwest from the town, from whence they began to shoot mightily against the ships. The lord Ge- nerall and the vize Admirall with the other ships that had the greatest ordenance, anchored close vnder the castle, & for a certain time they plied each other with their great shot ; ^ Generals main mast, and his missen mast were shot thorow, and his vize Admirall, namely the great new ship of Amsterdam was shot thorow 6. or 7. times; so that some of the soui- diours and maryners also were slaine before they entered their long boates to rowe to the shore : But the ships for their parts, had so well bestowed their shot on the castle, that they of the castle began to faint, wherby they discharged not so thicke and often as before. Our men rowed to the land in the long boates, euery one full of soldiours, & the ships which could not discharge their ordenance against the castle, bent them against the shore, (for the enemy had three brasse peeces lying vpon the strand) and many people were there ga- thered together where our souldiours shoulde land. Nowe as soonc as the Generall with the most parte of the long boates were come together, they all at one instint rowet! toward the shore, maintaining for a while the fight on both sides with their shot. But the General perceiuing that the enemie woulde not abandon the place, with a valiant courage made to the shore, and alto- gether leaping into the water vp to the middle, maintained the fight \vitli the enemy. Not- withstanding the enemy no lesse couragious, would not yet Icauc the strond, so that some of our souldiours & mariners lost their lines before the enemy would retire : for the place was discommodioiis, and hard to lande, but most of the enemy were slaine, to the number of 30. or 36. and the Gouernor his right leg was shot ofT, .sitting on his horse. The lord Ge- neral Feter von dcr Doest leaping first on land, was thrust in his leg with a pike, and had in his body 4. wounds more, and was in great danger to haue lost his life but that one of the souldiours sicwe the Spaniarde which meant to haue don it; but his wounds were of small moment, and his ancient bearer was slain with a shot, the Lieutenant Generall was shot in his throte, captaine Kniyc in the heade, 4. soldiours were slain, & l^^. hurt in the general pinnace before they could come to land : But when our people now with one courage all together rushed vpon the enemie, (leaning their ordenance behindc them,) they (orsooke the strond, and ran together into the town, carving with tlicin their Gouernour, whose K-o was shot oflT, & he was a knight of the order of the cros.se, and leauing behind them ^(i. deade carcases on the strond, were presently by our people ransacked, and our dead people buried. Our men now hauing won the strond, put theinselucs presently in battell rav ; thr cmpty boates returned to the ships, but after our people had taken the stroiul, the casile did neuer shoot shot. After the boates were returned aboord, pre.sentlv tiicy rowed againe to the shore full of soldiours; our people being all landed, they which for the first time had comandement, set vs in 7. troupes, or battalions, being xxiiii. companies strong, of soldiour.> and Mariners, with twentie foure Auncientes. At which time we marched a little forward twenty one a brcsf, and standing altogether in battell ; saddainly three mariners came run- ning to the Generall, (which had bin at the castle) felling him that the Spanianis desired to dcjiucr him the castle, so their lines & goods might be saued: the generall with some nf thccaptaines and souldiours went first thither, and presently the castle was deliuered into his possession, hoping on his pitfy and mercy, and leauing behind them all the great ordenance, namely D. pcece* of brasse, Sc G. Iron peeces, & also al their weapos. In the castle were abuut ween both) d we sailed 9. The sun of, running nd of great t it was the led vntill it westwarde. to the land •e the shore, I Northwest he lord Ge- i, anchored great shot; rail, namely jf the soiii- rowe to the le, that they jefore. Our ships whirh shore, (for ■re there ga- yith the most rd tlie shore, rceiuingthai >rc, and alto- iicmy. Not- so that sonic for the place ) the number rhc lord Ge- ikc, and had at one of the (ere of small was shot ill the gcncral> courage all u'y lorsooke ,ir, whose Ics; nd them 3('t. dead people Itcll ray ; thr ul, the casilc rowed agaiiic first time had of soIdioiir> ttle forward came run- rds dcsircil to with some nf ucrcd into his at ordenaiice, ic castle wero abuiit and the Canarie-isles. TRAFFIQUES, AND DISCOUERIES. about 80. Spaniards, some cannoniers, some soldiers, and some people of the countrey, for the defence thereof; beside powder, shot and match accordingly, for the artillery, and also thirty small peeces or caliuers. Also wee founde 58. prisoners, the rest were slaine with shot in the fury, and some were run away. The prisoners (which our people had taker in the road with two Barkes, and a ship sunke with our ordenance, as they lay all 3. hard before the castle) were sent altogether aboorde the ships except 3. of the principals which the lord General reseruei by him, to the end he might the better knowe the state of all things. Pre- sently 80. soldioura were sent into the castle, who tooke down the kings flag, and set vp the princes colours. At the same instant two Negros were brought to f General, which were fetched out of the mountains, they said that they had lien there a sleepe, and knew nothing of any matter. But now when it began to wax dark, we marched altogether a great way towards the town, 4. companies of soldiors approched hard viider the towne, and other 4. copanies had the rereward : those of the Maze, with the Amsterdammcrs remained a pretty way from the town, vnder the hils ; and the Zelanders, with the North Hollanders lay neere the waters side, so wee remained al that night in order of battell. Sunday the 27. of June, after we had now stood al night in battel order, early in the morn- ing we marched >V al our 7. troupes hard vnder the town of Canarie, where we remained a while in that order: but because they of the castle (which lieth to the towne") shot so mightily among vs; 2. of the troupes retired vnder a hill, where we were a little freede from the castle : for while our people stood imbattailed before the town, the castle did vs great hurt, for somtimes they shot fine or sixe men with one shot, ere we could entrench our selues before the castle : but after they perceiued that our people had made a small trench against the shot of the castle, they placed on the hill fiue or sixe small peeces of brasse called falconets (which shootc about a pounde of pouder) and sometimes they shot boules of wood, wherewith in the beginning they slew manie of our people: so aduantagiouslie had they placed their ordenaunce to shoot among vs. Ten or twelue of our Souldiours ranne vp the hill, whereof the enemy tooke one, and presently cut him in foure peeces. Our people seeing that they so tyranouslie dealtc with them, about the euening tooke a Spaniarde prisoner, and vsed him after the same maner. The lorde Generall perceiuing that many men were slaine with the ordenance, caused fiue peeces of brasse to bee brought from the castle which we had taken the dale before, and toward the euening we beganne to make a battery, and the same euening brought into it three peeces, whereof two were placed presentlie to pl.iy vppon the Castle, and the hill ; but that euening were but fiue or sixe shotte made. While that our men made the battcrie, and planted or placed the ordenaunce, the enemy placed his ordenance in counter-battery : and before our battery could be iinished, and the ordenance placed, many of our men were shot, among who Peter vanden Eynde commis- sioner, had his leg shot off", whereof he died within three daies after. After that it was dark, al they which lay there before the towne were againe set in order of battel, 15. on a raiike, and so remained all that night. The 28. of June, early in the morning eucry man retired to his quarter, and then were two peeces more brought to the battery, which also were presently placed on the Rampire, and so wee began to shoot against the castle with 4. peeces, and with the fifth we plaied vpon the small ordenance which lay vpon the hils. The enemy in the castle laid manic sackes of wool!, and placed manv tonnes or barrels filled with stones vpon the castle wallcs supposing thereby to make some t tooke, lying about halfc an houres iourney from the towne, where the long boates receiued our men, and caried them againe aboorde. Presently after wee were departed out of the towne, the enemy entered, endeuoring by all meanes possible to quench the fire. And while we were shipping our people, the enemy shewed him selfe sometimes 5. or 6. in a company, but they durst not approrh vs. The rcreward of our men being shipped, we put fire to the castle which we tooke first, and blew it vp : This done, captaine Quit imbarked himsclfe also with his soldiours and pillage, which he had taken in the rode, for his ship wherein he w.ns before was re.-idy to sincke. The 5. of July, lying in the roade, in the morning the Gcnerall discharged two peeces of ordenance, and afterward put out 2. flags of the princes colours, thereby giuing to vnder- stand, that all land captaincs, and sea cuptaines also with one of their Pilots should resort to him, whereupon presentlie they all rowed aboorde the Generall ; the Pilots which were best acquainted with the coast, were demanded by the Generall which were the weakest Hands, and where they might most commodiouslie land : Towards the euening captaine Quyt his ship was fired, and suffered to driue tnwarde the strond. At which time a newe captaine was appointed to captaine laques Dirriksons ship aforesaide, who was slaine in the moun- taines, namely caplaine Kloyers Lieutenant. And the Generals Clarke of the band was ap- pointed Lieiictenant to captain Kloyer. The 6. of luly, by reason of the contrary winds, and other inconuenienccs which hap- pened at this present, and also because such ships, which before were sent to sea, and could not rcturnc by reason of the contrary windes ; we remained in the road, vnder the castle of Graciosa. About noone 4. Spanianis came out of the towne with a flag of truce to the strond, directly ouer against our ships, whereof 2. were brought aboorde the Generall in one of our long boates, (the other two with their (l;ig of truce were left behinde on the stronde) which remained with the Generall vntil the euening, .ind then were set on shore, and so the 4. Spaniardes returned to the towne. The 7. day riding in the roade, in the morning 4. .Spaniards with a flag of peace, came to the shore from the towne, directly ouer against our ships : the fleet seeing them, sent a Ion" boate to the shore, and brought the said 4. S|janiards aboord the Gcneml, these men brought with them the ransome of ccrtaine Spanianis, which had deliuered vp the castle of Graciosa at the Generals pleasure, which were set to ransome, euery one according to his habilitie & office: and thus nil the Spaniardes which were ransomed, together with the 4. Spaniardes which broug It the ransoms, were set on shore with a long boat, and departed to the towne. The 8. day of luly, two howcrs after sun rising, the Generall with all the ships set saile, carying 149 I. V'^'H I IM * 'ri' ■M- ■ HI f r 11 ; ^ III I } ^:;»i < : ? 1 150 VOYAGES, NAUIGATIONS, A voyage to Spaint U i.. I carying with him all the Spaniardes that were not ransomed, sailing alog the coaHt of great Canada ; in which time Ian Cornelesson Zwartekevs departed this) worlde, whose leg wai shot off at the taking of the Hand of great Canaria. Hauing nowc sailed from f hight of the said Hand, which lay southerly from vs, we had sight of captaine Hertmans ship, and of 3. others which rode there at anchor : who, so soone as they perceiucd our fleete, waicd their anchors, and sailed alonjj the coast with vn, which were the ships that the Gcncrall had sent to sea. Sailing thus together vntill the sun was in the West, the wind began to rise more and more, so that we coulde not keep our direct course, but were forced to put to the Southwest of the great Hand of Canaria, where we anchored : wee had sight of the Hand Teneriffe, and of an other of the Hands of Canaria, wherein is the hie mountaine called tiic Pyck. This hil was from vs 14. miles, but by the great hight thereof it seemed to bcc within fuure or Hue miles offvs, but in the dale time when the sun shined wee could nut see it. The 9. of luly, lying thus at anchor, in the morning most of the long boates went a shore to fetch fresh water, such as thry could there find and caried with them the deade corps of Ian Cornelesson aforesaid, the Constables son of the Admiralty of Roterdii, called Zwertkeys, which was there honorably buried on the high and drie land. This done, we set on fire the woode which lay on the shore piled and heaped in the woods, but in this place we found not any Spaniards. The tenth of luly, the boates being all returned to their ships with their people, euery one wayed tlieir anchors and hoised their sailes, the windc at Northwest: but being vnder saile together, the wind slacked & by reason of the great calme the ships lay a drift for want of wind. The 11. of luly, in the morning it bicwc a stout gale in our topsailes out of the North- cast, but as \vc approched the Hand of Tcneritfa, the winde altered often ; sixe or seuen of our shippes, and tlie rest which were next vnto the shore, had sometimes a gale in their top- sailes, and sometimes againe without wind : so that we lay a drift, and could keepe no reckoning cither of the wind or course, and were forced to alter our course more than 1'^. times a day. A declaration of the taking of Gomcra one of the Hands in Canaria, and how we aftcrwardcs left it. THe 12. day of July sailing thus ^vith great variety of wind, vnder the great H9d Tcncriflfa, the day appearing, wc had the wind more certain, filling our topsailes with a full gale from the Northwest : And when it was fairc day light wc saw our fleet scattered far one fro another, by mcancs of the foresaid mutable wiiulcs. .Some ships lay driuing by reason of the calnic, and other some had a little gale, but the most part of our fleet were West of vs, towards whom with all speed, wc with the rest of the ships made. Ijcing al come together, wee endcuored to reach the Ilandc Gomera, wherein is a little towne: towardcs llie euening many of our ships were neere the Hand, but the most part were to j- lee ward ; so th.it before it grew toward the euening none of vs could come iiecre the townc. Notwithstandina; in the twilight and sluittiiig vp of the euoning: Ian Garbraiitson Admirall of the white flag, his vize Admirall. and a Pinnace following, were come neere the town. Thus the Admirall sayling so neere to the Hand, they of Gomcra disciiargcd ti. pieces at him, but touched him not. The saidc Admirall seeing this, p;issed on a little farther with the other ships which were neere him, & tlien tooke in their saiics, and cast their anchors. Tiic other ships which were bchindc, la- boured all they might to come also viulcr the Hand to them. The \3. of luly, the Admiral of the white fla^ lyin